not_o my_o own_o but_o his_o that_o make_v i_o all_o thing_n show_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a wise_a and_o better_a than_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o honour_a fear_v love_v and_o obey_v i_o see_v multitude_n of_o person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o i_o and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n to_o god_n i_o see_v much_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v and_o i_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o part_n of_o one_o world_n and_o make_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o work_v of_o god_n q._n 6._o but_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v every_o man_n natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o action_n and_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o notify_a sign_n of_o duty_n a._n figurative_o some_o call_v every_o inclination_n a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o only_o a_o man_n natural_a inclination_n among_o other_o sign_n may_v notify_v his_o duty_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v think_v that_o a_o man_n vicious_a inclination_n be_v god_n law_n then_o you_o will_v make_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v god_n law_n one_o man_n sinful_a distemper_n of_o soul_n and_o another_o man_n bodily_a distemper_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n incline_v he_o to_o wrath_n to_o lust_n to_o idleness_n to_o sinful_a sport_n or_o drink_v or_o gluttony_n and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o our_o common_a nature_n to_o justice_n peace_n temperance_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v inclination_n but_o as_o from_o they_o we_o may_v know_v our_o duty_n q._n 7._o have_v god_n any_o natural_a officer_n under_o he_o in_o govern_v man_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o far_o man_n power_n be_v of_o god_n a._n god_n have_v set_v up_o divers_a sort_n of_o humane_a govern_v power_n under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o have_v their_o place_n and_o order_n assign_v they_o some_o by_o nature_n as_o entire_a some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o some_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o but_o afterward_o q._n 8._o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o god_n make_v no_o government_n but_o man_n do_v it_o by_o consent_n for_o their_o necessity_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o what_o government_n god_n make_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o what_o order_n a._n 1._o next_o to_o god_n own_o govern_v right_o which_o be_v the_o first_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o governor_n of_o himself_o for_o god_n make_v he_o with_o some_o faculty_n which_o must_v be_v rule_v as_o the_o appetite_n sense_n and_o tongue_n and_o other_o bodily_a member_n yea_o and_o passion_n too_o and_o with_o some_o which_o must_v rule_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o guidance_n and_o the_o will_n by_o command_n and_o this_o self-governing_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o forbid_v we_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o self-destruction_n q._n 9_o which_o be_v the_o next_o humane_a power_n in_o order_n a._n 2._o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n who_o very_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o original_a show_n that_o she_o be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q._n 10._o but_o be_v not_o this_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o nature_n a._n it_o be_v by_o consent_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v marry_v but_o when_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o wife_n nature_n make_v she_o a_o subject_a unless_o madness_n or_o disability_n make_v the_o man_n unmeet_a for_o his_o place_n q._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o next_o sort_n of_o natural_a government_n a._n 3._o the_o parent_n government_n of_o their_o child_n nature_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o rule_v and_o of_o child_n to_o obey_v and_o though_o some_o have_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o child_n owe_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n and_o gratitude_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o common_a prevalency_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n confute_v save_o that_o licentious_a youth_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o it_o to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n to_o please_v their_o lust_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o humane_a government_n which_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n have_v institute_v to_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o corruption_n a._n 4._o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o explain_v but_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v certain_o of_o natural_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n will_v have_v govern_v man_n in_o such_o society_n by_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o of_o government_n therein_o and_o therefore_o oblige_v man_n thereto_o q._n 13._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_a perceive_v necessity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v but_o their_o arbitrary_a choice_n a._n their_o necessity_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o remedy_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o fitness_n of_o magistracy_n to_o its_o use_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v it_o and_o if_o any_o country_n shall_v choose_v to_o live_v without_o magistracy_n they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o own_o good_a q._n 14._o but_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o country_n choice_n a._n god_n have_v by_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v magistracy_n that_o be_v some_o man_n in_o power_n over_o society_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n own_o common_a law_n and_o to_o make_v their_o subordinate_a law_n about_o undetermined_a mutable_a matter_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o 1._o whether_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o or_o many_o 2._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o person_n god_n law_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a to_o humane_a liberty_n the_o form_n and_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o say_a person_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n only_o but_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o contract_n of_o both_o 3._o and_o also_o by_o this_o contract_n the_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v state_v and_o limit_v but_o for_o all_o that_o when_o humane_a consent_n have_v choose_v the_o person_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n law_n flow_v not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n q._n 15._o but_o what_o if_o these_o sort_n of_o government_n prove_v cross_v to_o one_o another_o and_o reason_n command_v one_o thing_n a_o husband_n another_o a_o parent_n another_o and_o the_o magistrate_n another_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v a._n each_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o end_v which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v forbid_v self-government_n be_v the_o reasonable_a management_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n and_o action_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o no_o king_n or_o other_o can_v take_v this_o from_o we_o and_o if_o they_o forbid_v we_o any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o do_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o obey_v a_o husband_n power_n to_o govern_v his_o wife_n be_v for_o the_o necessary_a end_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v a_o parent_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o child_n be_v for_o the_o necessary_a education_n of_o they_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v it_o shall_v he_o forbid_v parent_n to_o feed_v their_o child_n or_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n or_o to_o choose_v for_o they_o orthodox_n fit_a tutor_n pastor_n and_o church-communion_n where_o god_n be_v lawful_o worship_v
and_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o child_n to_o use_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v all_o null_a and_o powerless_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o though_o not_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o three_o former_a government_n which_o be_v all_o before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n yet_o to_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o common_a good_a q._n 16._o how_o far_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n a._n as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o perfect_a man_n owe_v god_n perfect_a obedience_n trust_v and_o love_n so_o it_o certify_v we_o 1._o that_o this_o perform_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o subject_a see_v god_n love_n be_v our_o felicity_n 2._o and_o that_o sin_v against_o god_n law_n deserve_v punishment_n 3._o and_o that_o govern_v justice_n must_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n require_v 4._o and_o see_v that_o before_o man_n obedience_n or_o sin_n god_n make_v man_n soul_n of_o a_o nature_n not_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v that_o man_n reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o though_o he_o can_v make_v bruit_n immortal_a and_o can_v annihilate_v man_n soul_n or_o any_o creature_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o his_o natural_a establishment_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v cross_v they_o here_o and_o annihilate_v soul_n to_o shorten_v their_o reward_n or_o punishment_n q._n 17._o but_o do_v nature_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n man_n have_v a._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o their_o nature_n to_o know_v god_n in_o our_o degree_n to_o love_v he_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v herein_o and_o this_o in_o the_o society_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a joyful_a fellow_n creature_n who_o also_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o love_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o these_o inclination_n and_o action_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v make_v our_o nature_n for_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o law_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o injurious_a contempt_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o hurtful_a malady_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o society_n and_o to_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o have_v final_o forsake_v god_n be_v without_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v their_o misery_n as_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o society_n and_o person_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o injure_v or_o infect_v will_v somewhat_o contribute_v to_o their_o punishment_n happiness_n to_o the_o good_a and_o misery_n to_o the_o bad_a the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o expect_v but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o full_o know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n vi_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o bible_n q._n 1._o what_o do_v you_o call_v supernatural_a revelation_n a._n all_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o man_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o extraordinary_o above_o what_o the_o common_a work_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v know_v though_o perhaps_o god_n may_v use_v in_o it_o some_o natural_a second_o cause_n in_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o 10._o q._n 2._o how_o many_o way_n have_v god_n thus_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n a._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o some_o voice_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o creature_n he_o use_v to_o it_o whether_o angel_n or_o only_o at_o present_a cause_v that_o voice_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 34._o and_o to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o by_o angel_n certain_o appear_v as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n lot_n moses_n and_o to_o very_a many_o 3_o 3._o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n in_o their_o sleep_n extraordinary_a &_o 4._o by_o the_o vision_n of_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o wake_n as_o saul_n act._n 9_o see_v the_o light_n that_o cast_v he_o down_o 7._o 5._o by_o vision_n and_o voice_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o paul_n see_v paradise_n and_o hear_v unutterable_a thing_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o and_o its_o like_a in_o such_o a_o rapture_n daniel_n and_o john_n have_v their_o revelation_n 6._o by_o christ_n own_o voice_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o paul_n from_o heaven_n 7._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n as_o stephen_n see_v he_o 8._o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o prophet_n 9_o by_o these_o prophet_n send_v as_o messenger_n to_o other_o 10._o by_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n 11._o by_o a_o convince_a course_n of_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n kill_v the_o army_n of_o enemy_n or_o when_o they_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o one_o night_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n 12._o by_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o sudden_o overcome_v the_o strong_a vicious_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o make_v multitude_n new_a and_o holy_a person_n by_o such_o improbable_a but_o assign_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o q._n 3._o these_o be_v all_o excellent_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o do_v deceive_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o a._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v how_o they_o themselves_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o ask_v how_o we_o be_v or_o other_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o man_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hear_v feel_v and_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o sense_n and_o intellectual_a preception_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o hear_v feel_v think_v etc._n etc._n the_o revelation_n come_v to_o the_o person_n in_o its_o own_o convince_a evidence_n as_o light_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n 3._o q._n 4._o they_o know_v what_o they_o see_v hear_v feel_v but_o how_o be_v they_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o some_o deceive_a cause_n a._n 1._o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o deceit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o that_o never_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n ourselves_o to_o know_v sensible_o and_o formal_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o they_o know_v it_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a to_o know_v how_o other_o man_n see_v or_o what_o see_v be_v 2._o but_o moreover_o they_o also_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o it_o and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o other_o question_n 4._o q._n 5._o and_o a_o question_n of_o unspeakable_a moment_n it_o be_v how_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o such_o prophetical_a revelation_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o viz_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o deceive_v we_o a._n it_o be_v of_o exceed_a consequence_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v understand_o consider_v and_o handle_v and_o here_o you_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o revelation_n some_o be_v but_o make_v or_o send_v by_o prophet_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n about_o a_o personal_a particular_a business_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o sodom_n shall_v be_v burn_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o punishment_n his_o child_n die_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v etc._n etc._n these_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o person_n concern_v to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o send_v till_o they_o be_v make_v public_a afterward_o but_o some_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o whole_a country_n and_o some_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o god_n law_n or_o covenant_n which_o life_n and_o death_n depend_v on_o and_o these_o must_v be_v according_o make_v know_v
a_o sincere_a believer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o article_n contain_v 5._o but_o while_o i_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o hope_v i_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o be_o pardon_v 6._o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n save_v by_o participation_n nor_o be_v it_o profess_v by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o two_o act_n 1._o of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n that_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v sure_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n q._n 16._o see_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v at_o first_o justify_v and_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n child_n have_v afterward_o none_o but_o temporal_a chastisement_n to_o be_v forgive_v a._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v even_o to_o state_v believer_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o qualify_a condition_n must_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o though_o our_o first_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n qualify_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a yet_o when_o more_o be_v commit_v more_o be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o our_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o we_o renew_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o that_o we_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v other_o 2._o yet_o the_o future_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unforgve_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o other_o before_o renew_a repentance_n for_o they_o have_v the_o main_a qualification_n and_o want_v but_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o sin_v unknown_a which_o be_v ordinary_a infirmity_n be_v forgive_v without_o express_a particular_a repentance_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n go_v before_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n make_v durable_a punishment_n due_a to_o durable_a soul_n till_o the_o dueness_n be_v remit_v by_o forgiveness_n 22._o q._n 17._o be_v my_o sin_n forgive_v as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o forgive_v a._n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a pardon_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o pardon_v saviour_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v trust_v you_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o consent_n to_o christ_n pardon_v covenant_n you_o be_v pardon_v though_o you_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o forgiveness_n q._n 18._o how_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o forgive_v a._n the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v when_o you_o be_v one_o that_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n pardon_v and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n you_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n term_n and_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o god_n as_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o when_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n experience_n of_o their_o removal_n may_v tell_v you_o 14._o q._n 19_o what_o keep_v up_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n 2._o and_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n 3._o especial_o renew_v our_o guilt_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o defective_a in_o our_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o sincerity_n above_o all_o when_o frequent_a sin_v after_o promise_n make_v we_o not_o credible_a to_o ourselves_o q._n 20._o but_o be_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o doubt_a soul_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o believe_v will_v be_v his_o evidence_n a._n believe_v be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divers_a act_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n redemption_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n 31._o and_o to_o accept_v pardon_v as_o offer_v on_o the_o term_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o then_o not_o to_o cherish_v doubt_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v else_o most_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n that_o it_o may_v after_o become_v true_a presumption_n destroy_v far_o more_o than_o despair_n for_o a_o ungodly_a impenitent_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o justify_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v himself_o against_o christ_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a q._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a._n the_o use_n be_v exceed_o great_a not_o to_o embolden_v we_o in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardonable_a nor_o to_o delay_v repentance_n and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o pardon_v by_o contempt_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v we_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n we_o serve_v 2._o and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o redeemer_n 14._o and_o a_o pardon_v saviour_n 3._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v under_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o review_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o must_v keep_v we_o humble_a shall_v yet_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o joyful_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n and_o discouragement_n in_o all_o our_o weakness_n while_o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o daily_a pardon_n 6._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o be_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 7._o we_o may_v come_v with_o reverenâ—_n boldness_n to_o god_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n wheâ—_n the_o doubt_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o embitter_v they_o 9_o and_o we_o may_v much_o the_o easy_o bear_v all_o affliction_n when_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v 10._o anâ—_n we_o may_v die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o without_o horror_n wheâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v we_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n when_o that_o be_v forgive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n how_o joyful_o may_v we_o think_v of_o his_o appear_a 11._o what_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v we_o have_v continual_o while_o we_o can_v say_v that_o â—â—_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o as_o psal._n 32._o 1._o anâ—_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n chap._n xxi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n qu._n 1._o i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v why_o there_o be_v nothing_o iâ—_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o state_n before_o the_o resurrection_n a._n 1._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o separate_a soul_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o he_o tell_v the_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v at_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o the_o immortality_n or_o future_a life_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o sober_a heathen_n as_o a_o truth_n of_o common_a notice_n even_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o self_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n presuppose_v 3._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o
relation_n be_v here_o include_v a._n that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o be_v 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o poor_a beneficiaries_n that_o have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n q._n 8._o what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v thou_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a._n that_o beside_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n god_n have_v a_o second_o right_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v that_o typical_a one_o that_o found_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o mea_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o redeem_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o so_o that_o this_o signify_v the_o near_a right_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n now_o not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o such_o we_o must_v be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v he_o q._n 9_o be_v all_o man_n subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v subject_n as_o to_o right_a and_o obligation_n 2._o all_o that_o profess_v subjection_n as_o profess_a consenter_n 3._o and_o all_o true_a hearty_a consenter_n be_v his_o sincere_a subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n have_v the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a subject_n without_o their_o own_o true_a consent_n nor_o of_o visible_a church_n member_n without_o profess_a consent_n but_o antecedent_n mercy_n he_o give_v to_o all_o q._n 10._o why_o be_v this_o description_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o man_n subjection_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o set_v before_o the_o commandment_n a._n because_o 1._o faith_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n 28._o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n 2._o and_o relation_n go_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n and_o our_o consent_n found_v the_o mutual_a relation_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o obey_v another_o command_v will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n no_o man_n can_v obey_v he_o formal_o who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o ruler_n and_o subjection_n or_o consent_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n q._n 11._o but_o what_o if_o men_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o redeemer_n may_v they_o not_o obey_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n a._n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n deserve_v endless_a punishment_n and_o they_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o give_v many_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n in_o hope_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o so_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o law_n or_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o q._n 12._o how_o then_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o the_o world_n without_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n too_o a._n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o that_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o adam_n and_o no_o and_o yet_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o revoke_v those_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n nor_o leave_v the_o world_n ungoverned_a and_o lawless_a yet_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christian_n a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n than_o he_o give_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v elect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o q._n 13._o it_o seem_v than_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n either_o less_o or_o great_a than_o it_o be_v a._n to_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v by_o equal_v those_o without_o with_o the_o church_n or_o church-hypocrite_n with_o the_o sincere_a do_v dishonour_n god_n holiness_n and_o the_o wonderful_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o even_o to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n less_o than_o it_o be_v by_o deâ—ying_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o â—ll_a and_o the_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o antecedent_o â—o_o their_o rejection_n of_o they_o do_v obscure_a and_o wrong_a â—he_n glory_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o deny_v his_o common_a grace_n and_o law_n and_o feign_v the_o world_n either_o â—o_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a 9_o and_o either_o not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o hope_v and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v it_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v innocent_a when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o be_v already_o guilty_a and_o it_o make_v the_o world_n like_o the_o devil_n almost_o shut_v up_o in_o despair_n and_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v christ_n day_n for_o he_o think_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a city_n sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o person_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o job_n nineve_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o ungrounded_a extenuate_a the_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n harden_v infidel_n and_o tempt_v christian_n to_o perplex_v thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o see_v hiâ—_n amiableness_n and_o consequent_o to_o glorify_v and_o loâ—â—_n he_o as_o the_o essential_a love_n who_o goodness_n be_v equaâ—_n to_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n deny_v his_o common_a mercy_n to_o mandkind_a to_o dishonour_v gods_n love_n and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o temptation_n against_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n q._n 14._o be_v government_n and_o subjection_n all_o that_o â—â—_o here_o include_v a._n no_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o paternal_a kingdom_n â—…ling_v child_n by_o love_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n signify_v i_o be_o thy_o greatâ—â—_n benefactor_n thy_o father_n who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o gooâ—_n thou_o have_v and_o will_v give_v to_o my_o obedient_a child_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o their_o sun_n and_o shield_n their_o reward_n and_o joy_n and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v now_o conceive_v even_o love_v itself_o 28._o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n 20._o 3._o 21._o q._n 2._o what_o
i._o i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o inform_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o usurp_a persecutor_n as_o such_o but_o to_o other_o i_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n ii_o i_o may_v deceive_v a_o patient_n or_o child_n to_o profit_v he_o when_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o hurt_v he_o iii_o i_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o inform_v by_o my_o silence_n or_o my_o look_n or_o gesture_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v misunderstand_v when_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n q._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o deceive_v one_o way_n or_o another_o a._n no_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o all_o man_n what_o right_o have_v a_o thief_n to_o know_v my_o good_n or_o heart_n or_o a_o persecutor_n to_o know_v where_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v before_o large_o show_v you_o that_o lie_v be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n against_o common_a trust_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o personal_a commodity_n or_o safety_n 3._o and_o other_o sign_n look_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a indication_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o leave_v to_o humane_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v for_o lawful_a end_n as_o christ_n luk._n 24._o make_v by_o his_o motion_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a and_o even_o by_o word_n about_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o other_o case_n conceal_v his_o mind_n and_o oft_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n a_o resolution_n of_o question_n which_o they_o put_v to_o he_o stratagem_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n be_v lawful_a when_o by_o actual_a show_n and_o seem_n a_o enemy_n be_v deceive_v q._n 11._o but_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o instance_n of_o equivocation_n and_o flat_a lie_v in_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n in_o rahab_n in_o david_n and_o many_o other_o without_o blame_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o reward_n heb._n 11_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n when_o the_o history_n oft_o tell_v we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o midwife_n and_o rahab_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n pardon_v as_o he_o do_v polygamy_n and_o rash_a divorce_n to_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o special_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a gospel_n light_n q._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o sad_a experience_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o what_o credit_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o man_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o any_o history_n a._n history_n by_o write_v or_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o false_a history_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a sâ—are_n by_o which_o the_o great_a deceiver_n keep_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n heathenism_n mahometanism_n popery_n heresy_n and_o malignity_n and_o persecution_n be_v all_o maintain_v by_o false_a tradition_n and_o history_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a or_o confident_a in_o believe_v man_n and_o yet_o deny_v just_a belief_n will_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o great_a loss_n q._n 13._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o and_o who_o to_o believe_v a._n 1._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o infallible_o seal_a word_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v none_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v humanity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n first_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v which_o be_v this_o law_n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n exercise_v on_o their_o due_o qualify_a object_n faith_n contradict_v not_o common_a sense_n though_o it_o go_v above_o it_o we_o be_v man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v presuppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o eye_n taste_v and_o feel_v and_o intellectual_a perception_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o bible_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v whether_o all_o sound_a sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o sure_a way_n of_o certainty_n 4._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o certain_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o which_o will_v damn_v soul_n or_o deny_v their_o immortality_n and_o future_a hope_n or_o ruin_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o lawful_a for_o truth_n be_v for_o good_a and_o faith_n be_v for_o felicity_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o such_o destructive_a thing_n 2._o 5._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o certain_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a honesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o lie_v 6._o the_o more_o ignorant_a malicious_a unconscionable_a factious_a side_v any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o credible_a he_o be_v and_o the_o wise_a and_o near_o to_o the_o action_n any_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a he_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o friend_n multitude_n as_o capable_a and_o honest_a be_v more_o credible_a than_o one_o 7._o as_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a as_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n be_v never_o absolute_a but_o have_v many_o degree_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n by_o man_n report_n tradition_n or_o history_n which_o be_v physical_a and_o whole_o infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v by_o such_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n of_o which_o know_v 1._o that_o beside_o the_o free_a act_n the_o will_n have_v some_o act_n as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v viz._n to_o love_n ourselves_o and_o felicity_n and_o more_o such_o 2._o that_o when_o all_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n friend_n and_o foe_n agree_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v sensible_a evidence_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o necessitating_a cause_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n look_v back_o â—o_o the_o six_o chapter_n q._n 13._o why_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n a._n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o these_o odious_a crime_n conjunct_a 1._o a_o deliberate_a lie_n 2._o the_o wrongful_a hurt_v of_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o converse_n justice_n and_o love_n â—_o it_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n 4._o it_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o â—â—ague_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a 5._o it_o blaspheâ—eth_v or_o dishonour_v god_n by_o who_o authority_n ruler_n judge_v as_o if_o he_o set_v up_o officer_n to_o destroy_v we_o by_o false_a witness_n or_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o revenge_v injustice_n 6._o it_o overthrow_v humane_a converse_n and_o safety_n when_o witness_n may_v destroy_v who_o they_o please_v if_o they_o can_v but_o crafty_o agree_v 11._o q._n 14._o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n to_o mankind_n a._n god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o give_v wise_a and_o righteous_a ruler_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v do_v much_o towards_o â—t_z but_o wicked_a ruler_n use_v false_a witness_n as_o
book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o i_o want_v myself_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v those_o who_o cast_v by_o my_o catholic_n theology_n methodus_fw-la theologiae_n etc._n etc._n with_o no_o other_o accusation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v too_o scholastical_a accurate_a and_o hard_a for_o they_o i_o here_o bewail_v it_o as_o my_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n that_o in_o the_o youth_n of_o my_o ministry_n pride_n make_v i_o often_o blush_v with_o shame_n for_o want_v of_o academical_a degree_n but_o usual_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o own_o humane_a honour_n to_o his_o service_n but_o setch_v honour_n from_o he_o in_o faithful_a serve_v he_o fringe_n and_o lace_n must_v be_v last_o set_v on_o when_o the_o garment_n be_v make_v and_o not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o stamen_fw-la of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v desire_v their_o son_n to_o learn_v all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o the_o rare_a antiquity_n and_o critical_a applaud_v sort_n of_o learning_n not_o for_o its_o own_o worth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o course_n have_v so_o take_v up_o and_o form_v such_o student_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o study_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o render_v such_o student_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o other_o thing_n when_o other_o who_o as_o usher_n bochart_n blondel_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o take_v in_o a_o digest_v body_n of_o save_a truth_n have_v after_o add_v these_o critical_a study_n at_o full_a maturity_n have_v become_v rare_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n let_v those_o that_o think_v all_o this_o digressive_a or_o unmeet_a for_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o catechism_n pardon_v that_o which_o the_o world_n miscarriage_n and_o necessity_n bespeak_v if_o at_o least_o master_n of_o family_n by_o such_o help_v diligent_o use_v will_v keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o public_a fail_n in_o minister_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o will_v root_v out_o religion_n from_o the_o land_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a prove_v few_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o personal_a comfort_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n lond._n octob._n 3._o 1682._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o introduction_n about_o catechise_v and_o learn_v pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o nature_n p._n 6_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o man_n and_o providence_n p._n 13_o chap._n 5._o of_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a officer_n p._n 19_o chap._n 6._o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 27_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o creed_n p._n 27_o chap._n 8._o of_o believe_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 70_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n 82_o chap._n 10._o of_o god_n almightiness_n and_o creation_n p._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 92_o chap._n 12._o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 97_o chap._n 13._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 101_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a p._n 109_o chap._n 15._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 113_o chap._n 16._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a p._n 116_o chap._n 17._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 123_o chap._n 18._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n p._n 130_o chap._n 19_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n p._n 136_o chap._n 20._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 144_o chap._n 21._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 154_o chap._n 22._o the_o life_n everlasting_a p._n 165_o chap._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 173_o chap._n 24._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n expound_v p._n 177_o chap._n 25._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 182_o chap._n 26._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v p._n 198_o chap._n 27._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 209_o chap._n 28._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 213_o chap._n 29._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o chap._n 30._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a p._n 224_o chap._n 31._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n p._n 227_o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o ten_o commmandment_n in_o general_a p._n 229_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n p._n 233_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n p._n 239_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 251_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n p._n 262_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n p._n 290_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n p._n 314_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n p._n 324_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n p._n 337_o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n p._n 353_o chap._n 43._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 365_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n p._n 380_o chap._n 45._o of_o baptism_n p._n 392_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n p._n 412_o chap._n 47._o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n p._n 432_o amend_v these_o misprinting_n with_o your_o pen_n page_n 31._o line_n 21._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 58._o l._n 24._o r._n make_v p._n 95._o l._n 21._o for_o least_n r._n last_v p._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o light_n r._n sight_n p._n 166._o l._n 3._o blot_v out_o with_o henoch_n p._n 200._o l._n 10._o for_o be_v r._n where_o p._n 202._o l._n 8._o r._n every_o p._n 208._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o for_o p._n 374._o l._n 31._o for_o any_o r._n my_o in_o some_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v the_o occasion_n be_v divers_a and_o the_o author_n have_v not_o strength_n and_o time_n to_o correct_v the_o copy_n book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n sell_v by_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1._o christian_n directory_n or_o body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n 2._o catholic_n theology_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n 2._o pacify_v practice_n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n fol._n 3._o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o sermon_n on_o heb._n 11._o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n publish_v by_o his_o command_n 2._o instruction_n for_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o direction_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n quarto_n 4._o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n octau._n 5._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n quarto_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o popery_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n confute_v a_o universal_a church-supremacy_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n against_o it_o 8._o true_a history_n of_o counsel_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v against_o a_o pretend_a vindicator_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o be_v add_v diocesan_n church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n the_o catechise_v of_o family_n or_o a_o teacher_n of_o householder_n how_o to_o teach_v their_o household_n useful_a also_o to_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n of_o youth_n the_o question_n be_v the_o learner_n and_o the_o answer_v the_o teacher_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a ans._n all_o
we_o light_a and_o heat_n by_o the_o sun_n he_o uphold_v we_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o word_n immediate_n sometime_o signify_v a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n under_o it_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o immediate_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o have_v other_o cause_n under_o he_o but_o sometime_o immediate_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v next_o a_o thing_n have_v nothing_o between_o they_o and_o so_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v and_o he_o act_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o nothing_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v as_o near_o the_o person_n and_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o use_v second_a cause_n as_o when_o he_o use_v none_o q._n 6._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o debase_v god_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n the_o cause_n of_o every_o motion_n of_o a_o worm_n a_o bird_n a_o fly_n and_o to_o mind_n and_o move_v such_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n a._n it_o be_v a_o debase_v god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o finite_a creature_n absent_a or_o insufficient_a for_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n or_o motion_n so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n very_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v most_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o if_o such_o a_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o every_o action_n as_o the_o most_o immediate_a actor_n be_v so_o that_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o to_o providence_n or_o causality_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n uphold_v continual_o the_o very_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o move_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o he_o â—an_v have_v none_o continue_v but_o by_o he_o that_o which_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o can_v continue_v itself_o shall_v not_o god_n by_o his_o causality_n continue_v their_o be_v every_o creature_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o infiniteness_n to_o mind_v every_o creature_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_n and_o rule_v the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cause_n and_o rule_v but_o one_o god_n be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o world_n even_o every_o fly_n and_o worm_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o to_o mind_n see_v then_o that_o he_o be_v as_o present_v with_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o give_v it_o and_o can_v move_v at_o all_o but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o every_o eye_n even_o of_o fly_n and_o ant_n and_o toad_n and_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o shine_v at_o once_o upon_o every_o pâ—le_n of_o grass_n and_o atom_n this_o be_v but_o the_o certain_a effect_n of_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o perfection_n q._n 7._o how_o do_v god_n govern_v all_o thing_n a._n he_o govern_v several_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v lifeless_a thing_n by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o by_o move_a force_n thing_n that_o have_v sense_n by_o their_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o by_o their_o object_n and_o by_o constraint_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o law_n and_o moral_a rule_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o will_n as_o be_v every_o one_o part_n of_o one_o world_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n especial_o man._n q._n 8._o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v he_o our_o king_n a._n i_o call_v he_o our_o king_n because_o 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a right_n power_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ruler_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v actual_o rule_v we_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a king_n and_o head_n 2._o angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n 3._o all_o the_o bruit_n and_o lifeless_a creature_n be_v the_o furniture_n and_o good_n and_o utensil_n 4._o devil_n and_o rebellious_a wicked_a man_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v q._n 9_o how_o do_v god_n govern_v man_n on_o earth_n a._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n owner_n and_o mover_n move_v we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o king_n do_v give_v we_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n and_o execute_v according_o 3._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a blessing_n help_v we_o accept_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n q._n 10._o why_o be_v man_n rule_v by_o law_n rather_o than_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n a._n because_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o freewill_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n capable_a of_o law_n which_o beast_n be_v not_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v that_o freewill_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n a._n it_o be_v a_o will_n make_v by_o god_n able_a to_o determine_v itself_o by_o god_n necessary_a help_n to_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a understand_v to_o be_v such_o without_o any_o necessitating_a predetermination_n by_o any_o other_o chap._n v._o of_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a officer_n qu._n 1._o by_o what_o law_n do_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n ans._n how_o he_o govern_v the_o spirit_n above_o we_o whether_o by_o any_o law_n beside_o the_o immediate_a reâ—elation_n of_o his_o will_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o how_o else_o be_v not_o much_o know_v to_o we_o because_o â—t_a do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n he_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n give_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n a._n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n some_o call_v the_o inclination_n and_o force_v or_o natural_o move_v cause_n of_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n â—nd_v so_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v move_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o stone_n sink_v downward_o and_o the_o fire_n go_v upward_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o whatever_o you_o call_v it_o q._n 3._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o call_v a_o law_n a._n any_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n purposely_o give_v to_o the_o subject_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o know_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n due_a or_o any_o signification_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v for_o the_o government_n of_o subject_n constitute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v q._n 4._o what_o then_o be_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n make_v for_o man_n a._n it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n govern_v will_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n know_v to_o man_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n and_o his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n q._n 5._o how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n about_o we_o a._n in_o some_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o by_o word_n or_o write_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n more_o dark_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o love_n truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v my_o own_o felicity_n my_o nature_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o make_v by_o myself_o and_o do_v not_o live_v by_o myself_o and_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o
the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n give_v we_o here_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o hereafter_o everlasting_a heavenly_a glory_n 12._o q._n 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n a._n there_o be_v many_o error_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o true_a religion_n beside_o christianity_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n mix_v with_o error_n 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o most_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v they_o and_o they_o worship_v many_o idol_n if_o not_o devil_n as_o a_o under_o sort_n of_o go_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n 3._o the_o sadducee_n and_o all_o bruitist_n worship_n god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o man._n 4._o the_o pythagorean_n heathen_n look_v for_o no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o by_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o other_o body_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v 5._o the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n redeemer_n but_o only_o take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_a holy_a prophet_n and_o they_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n a_o deceiver_n as_o a_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o 6._o the_o mere_a dâ—ists_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v only_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o other_o heathen_n but_o worship_v not_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v q._n 5._o be_v there_o but_o one_o christian_a religion_n a._n no_o true_a christianity_n be_v one_o certain_a thing_n q._n 6._o how_o then_o be_v christian_n say_v to_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n a._n sound_v christian_n hold_v to_o christian_a religion_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o many_o other_o corrupt_v it_o some_o by_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o it_o while_o they_o own_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o by_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v those_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v q._n 7._o where_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n doctrinal_a to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v it_o indeed_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v i._o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o supernatural_a revelation_n clear_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o grace_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v i._n most_o full_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n ii_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n iii_o most_o brief_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o q._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n their_o religion_n a._n only_a god_n word_n be_v ouâ—_n religion_n as_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o our_o confession_n and_o book_n and_o word_n and_o life_n show_v how_o we_o understand_v it_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n a._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v mere_a christianity_n they_o be_v call_v protestant_n but_o accidental_o because_o they_o protest_v for_o mere_a scripture_n christianity_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n q._n 10._o what_o sort_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n a._n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n of_o religion_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v of_o these_o follow_a sort_n i._o some_o of_o they_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ii_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n false_o and_o set_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o some_o of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v power_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o office_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o say_v seal_v scripture_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o what_o not_o and_o judges_z of_o all_o controversy_n about_o it_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n pretenâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v supreme_a visible_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christiaâ—_n world_n and_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o â—…_n god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n other_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n iâ—_n every_o patriarchal_a national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a help_a guide_a ministry_n set_v up_o a_o church_n leviathan_n a_o silence_v abaddon_n and_o appollyon_n a_o destroy_a office_n set_v up_o their_o usurp_v power_n above_o â—â—_o equal_a in_o effect_n with_o god_n word_n q._n 11._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n worâ—_n when_o the_o bishop_n cannon_n be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v â—â—_o far_o above_o their_o law_n a._n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o government_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n the_o first_o be_v legislation_n or_o give_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o explication_n anâ—_n application_n of_o these_o same_o law_n god_n be_v not_o stiâ—_n make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n but_o he_o be_v still_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n 20._o according_o god_fw-we have_v have_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n for_o legislation_n to_o reveal_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o such_o be_v moses_n undeâ—_n the_o old_a administration_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n under_o the_o new_a these_o werâ—_n eminent_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n infallible_o â—â—_o record_v his_o law_n and_o god_n attest_v their_o officâ—_n and_o work_n by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v seal_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v new_a one_o and_o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o though_o all_o church_n guide_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v therein_o yet_o to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v suspend_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o any_o law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o government_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o if_o one_o king_n or_o council_n shall_v claim_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o they_o q._n 12._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n see_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n a._n it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v it_o all_o with_o much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v old_a than_o the_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 1._o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o christianity_n commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v all_o nation_n his_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a
so_o fulfil_v a._n no_o that_o law_n condemn_v none_o but_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o fulfil_v unless_o the_o person_n suffer_v that_o sin_v that_o law_n never_o say_v either_o the_o sinner_n or_o another_o for_o he_o shall_v die_v christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o above_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o and_o merciful_o forgive_v sin_n though_o he_o execute_v not_o that_o law_n that_o law_n do_v but_o make_v punishment_n our_o due_a and_o not_o christ_n but_o not_o bind_v god_n to_o inflict_v it_o on_o we_o when_o his_o wisdom_n know_v a_o better_a way_n it_o be_v not_o that_o law_n as_o fulfil_v that_o justify_v we_o but_o another_o even_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n 24._o q._n 16._o do_v not_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o perfect_a rrighteousness_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o a._n the_o law_n or_o covenant_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v both_o and_o therefore_o both_o â—s_a the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n by_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o legal_a person_n so_o â—s_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v have_v repute_v we_o to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o he_o than_o indeed_o be_v repute_v perfect_a obeyer_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v repute_v sinner_n that_o need_v suffer_v or_o pardon_n but_o christ_n habitual_a active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o one_o condition_n perform_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 21._o q._n 17._o why_o be_v christ_n death_n and_o burial_n name_v beside_o his_o crucifixion_n a._n those_o word_n have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o obviate_v their_o error_n who_o think_v christ_n die_v not_o on_o the_o cross._n q._n 18._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a._n those_o word_n be_v not_o of_o some_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o since_o they_o be_v put_v in_o have_v be_v diverse_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o 1._o christ_n soul_n be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o and_o that_o as_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o both_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n submit_v to_o this_o penal_a separation_n and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o his_o body_n do_v to_o the_o grave_a 21._o q._n 19_o of_o what_o use_n be_v this_o article_n to_o we_o a._n of_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a use_n 1._o we_o leaâ—_n hence_o what_o sin_n deserve_v shall_v we_o play_v with_o thaâ—_n which_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n 20._o 2._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v put_v to_o makâ—_n expiation_n ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o 3._o we_o learn_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o thâ—_n state_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o satan_n conquer_v as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o god_n executioner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o die_v iâ—_n faith_n and_o commit_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n â—…_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o q._n 20._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n go_v to_o paradise_n and_o câ—â—_n that_o be_v penal_a a._n yes_o and_o so_o do_v faithful_a soul_n but_o the_o soâ—â—_n and_o body_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o nature_n be_v against_o separation_n and_o as_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n soul_n aâ—â—_n glorify_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a staâ—â—_n than_o that_o be_v of_o his_o separate_a soul_n so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o union_n and_o perfection_n be_v a_o degree_n â—â—_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o to_o die_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a a._n he_o be_v there_o part_n of_o the_o six_o day_n all_o the_o seven_o and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o 28._o q._n 2._o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n a._n as_o certain_a as_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n angel_n witness_v it_o mary_n first_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n see_v he_o to_o who_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o peter_n and_o other_o fish_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v and_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v see_v he_o thomas_n that_o will_v not_o else_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o blessing_n and_o ascend_v bodily_a to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o stephen_n and_o paul_n but_o i_o have_v before_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v not_o repeat_v it_o 6._o q._n 3._o be_v it_o foreknow_v that_o christ_n will_v rise_v a._n yes_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_o and_o often_o by_o himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v a_o seal_a stone_n with_o a_o guard_n â—â—_o soldier_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o watchit_n 14._o q._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n thâ—n_v believe_v noâ—_n in_o he_o a._n the_o ruler_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a than_o before_o that_o christ_n will_v by_o the_o people_n be_v proclaim_v their_o king_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n for_o they_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n on_o that_o account_n aâ—_n if_o his_o make_n himself_o a_o king_n have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v writteâ—_n as_o his_o crime_n by_o pilate_n on_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o hiâ—_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o devil_n aâ—_n a_o conjurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o thaâ—_n devil_n 12._o which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n they_o deceive_v they_o by_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v thaâ—_n his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v 3._o q._n but_o why_o will_v christ_n appear_v to_o none_o but_o his_o disciple_n a._n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v god_n a_o law_n his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o malicious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o its_o like_a it_o will_v but_o have_v excite_v their_o rage_n to_o have_v try_v a_o new_a persecution_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o triumphant_a exaltation_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o see_v he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o meet_v as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o unutterable_a thing_n 2._o 2._o the_o witness_n who_o he_o choose_v be_v enough_o and_o fit_a person_n for_o that_o office_n be_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o god_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o such_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o 5._o 3._o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o infidel_n without_o convince_a mean_n as_o he_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v in_o three_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n when_o they_o destroy_v it_o so_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v at_o his_o death_n and_o their_o soldier_n see_v the_o angel_n that_o
though_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o church-visible_a and_o his_o profess_a subject_n 3._o subject_n by_o sincere_a heart-consent_n and_o so_o all_o such_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o make_v up_o the_o church-mystical_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 1._o 23._o christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n a._n law-making_a judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n 16._o q._n 8._o what_o law_n have_v christ_n make_v and_o what_o do_v â—e_a rule_n by_o a._n first_o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o his_o own_o as_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o sinful_a mankind_n and_o 2._o he_o expound_v the_o dark_a passage_n of_o that_o law_n and_o 3._o he_o make_v new_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n â—ince_n his_o incarnation_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o any_o new_a law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n a._n there_o be_v new_a obligation_n and_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o change_a state_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v out_o for_o recovery_n and_o â—eg_v forgiveness_n but_o nature_n bind_v sinner_n not_o yet_o â—nder_o the_o final_a sentence_n to_o all_o this_o q._n 10._o what_o new_a law_n have_v christ_n make_v a._n some_o proper_a to_o church_n officer_n and_o some_o â—ommon_a to_o all_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v his_o law_n about_o church-officer_n a._n first_o he_o choose_v himself_o the_o first_o chief_a officer_n â—nd_v he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n 15._o describe_v their_o work_n and_o office_n and_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o gather_v â—nd_a form_n particular_a church_n and_o their_o fix_a officer_n â—t_a pastor_n and_o necessary_a order_n and_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o determination_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o record_a law_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n q._n 12._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n a._n because_o he_o give_v they_o such_o commission_n to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o he_o command_v 11._o 2._o and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o do_v and_o 3._o because_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o send_v they_o that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o speak_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o 5._o they_o seal_v all_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a manifold_a operation_n 22._o q._n 13._o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o same_o power_n now_o a._n no_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a legislation_n and_o make_v law_n which_o god_n will_v call_v his_o law_n be_v a_o special_a prophetical_a power_n and_o office_n such_o aâ—_n moses_n have_v in_o make_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o noâ—…_n have_v that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o when_o prophetical_a revelation_n have_v make_v the_o law_n the_o follow_a officeâ—…_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o 1._o to_o preserve_v that_o law_n 2._o and_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o guide_v thâ—_n people_n by_o it_o and_o themselves_o obey_v it_o 3._o and_o to_o determine_v undetermined_a mutable_a circumstance_n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o law_n but_o to_o preserve_v expound_v and_o rule_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n bishop_n or_o council_n be_v to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n 9_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o all_o a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v his_o law_n 21._o by_o which_o he_o oblige_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o ascend_v and_o intercede_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o one_o that_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n and_o sanctify_v believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o thus_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o thus_o give_v by_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o he_o command_v all_o believer_n to_o devote_v themselves_o thus_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a worship_n and_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o he_o have_v separate_v to_o that_o holy_a comemoration_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o beneficence_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o patience_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o q._n 15._o but_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n a._n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o father_n without_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o this_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n above_o aâ—â—_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o q._n 16._o may_v not_o this_o signify_v only_o his_o kingdom_n as_o â—â—_o be_v god_n or_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o only_o at_o the_o resurrection_n a._n 1._o it_o express_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o he_o make_v his_o law_n iâ—_n this_o life_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o hâ—â—_n judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v hereafter_o how_o elsâ—_n shall_v man_n here_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o hereafter_o â—â—_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian._n q._n 17._o have_v christ_n any_o vicegerent_n or_o universal_a governor_n under_o he_o on_o earth_n a._n no_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n for_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o no_o one_o monarch_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o universal_a church-teacher_n priest_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o or_o send_v to_o all_o or_o have_v access_n into_o the_o contend_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v mad_a usurpation_n 4._o q._n 18._o but_o have_v not_o peter_n the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n a._n no_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n nor_o of_o paul_n nor_o ever_o exercise_v any_o such_o government_n no_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o preside_v at_o their_o meeting_n act._n 15._o q._n 19_o but_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n the_o universal_a governor_n a._n no_o 1._o else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n for_o want_v of_o its_o unify_v government_n and_o 2._o there_o indeed_o never_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v call_v general_n as_o
to_o know_v natural_a good_a from_o evil_n and_o a_o appetite_n to_o desire_v it_o according_o but_o because_o natural_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v as_o they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a or_o evil_a god_n give_v we_o reason_n and_o faith_n to_o order_n our_o desire_n according_o and_o because_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v imperfect_a when_o and_o how_o far_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_a conduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v still_o suppose_a that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o but_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o so_o desire_v life_n health_n and_o food_n and_o natural_a supply_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n for_o time_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o high_a thing_n q._n 4._o why_o ask_v we_o for_o no_o more_o than_o bread_n a._n to_o show_v that_o corporal_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o treasure_n nor_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o superfluity_n or_o provision_n for_o our_o inordinate_a fleshly_a lusts._n 8._o q._n 5._o some_o say_v that_o by_o bread_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n that_o mention_v he_o a._n every_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n include_v christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o pray_v may_v come_v it_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v which_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o purchase_v our_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o redeem_v nature_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o why_o ask_v we_o bread_n of_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n a._n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o must_v live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o his_o will_n and_o beg_v receive_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n 25._o q._n 7._o but_o do_v we_o not_o get_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n a._n our_o labour_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n and_o man_n be_v but_o god_n messenger_n to_o carry_v we_o his_o gift_n 4._o q._n 8._o what_o need_v we_o labour_v if_o god_n give_v we_o all_o a._n god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o meet_v receiver_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o both_o beg_v and_o labour_v as_o god_n require_v he_o be_v unmeet_a to_o receive_v his_o gift_n 27._o q._n 9_o why_o do_v we_o ask_v bread_n from_o day_n to_o day_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o stock_n of_o provision_n but_o as_o child_n live_v upon_o our_o father_n daily_a allowance_n and_o continual_o look_v to_o he_o for_o all_o and_o daily_o renew_v our_o thanks_o for_o all_o and_o study_v the_o daily_a improvement_n of_o his_o maintenance_n in_o our_o duty_n 21._o q._n 10._o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n for_o many_o year_n what_o need_v he_o ask_v daily_o for_o what_o he_o have_v a._n he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o life_n or_o wealth_n a_o hour_n nor_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o by_o god_n gift_n h_z q._n 11._o why_o say_v we_o give_v us_o rather_o than_o give_v i_n a._n to_o exercise_v our_o common_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o renounce_v that_o narrow_a selfishness_n which_o consine_v man_n regard_n and_o desire_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o god_n mere_o in_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o church_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n saint_n as_o we_o show_v our_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o so_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o q._n 12._o may_v we_o then_o pray_v against_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n and_o hurt_v a._n yes_o as_o aforesaid_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o q._n 13._o do_v not_o name_v bread_n before_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n show_v that_o we_o must_v first_o and_o most_o desire_n it_o a._n we_o before_o express_v our_o high_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_n and_o as_o to_o our_o own_o interest_n all_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a 12._o but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o low_a though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o place_n nature_n sustain_v be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n go_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a step_n god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v in_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n by_o all_o that_o will_v attain_v they_o q._n 14._o but_o if_o god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o bread_n even_o plenty_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n may_v we_o not_o use_v it_o according_o a._n thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o well_n be_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v we_o may_v ask_v and_o thankful_o use_v all_o that_o by_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v nature_n tend_v to_o fit_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o joyful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v neither_o ask_v nor_o use_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n or_o tempt_v unprofitable_a pleasure_n q._n 15._o what_o if_o god_n deny_v we_o necessary_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o beg_v or_o be_v famish_v how_o then_o do_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v a._n remember_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v not_o as_o our_o happiness_n but_o as_o mean_n to_o better_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v promise_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v 3._o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n both_o how_o far_o outward_a thing_n will_v help_v or_o hinder_v we_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o he_o 20._o certain_o know_v that_o either_o we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o we_o 5._o q._n 16._o when_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v enough_o a._n when_o have_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v so_o much_o of_o corporal_a thing_n as_o will_v best_o further_a his_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v q._n 17._o may_v not_o a_o man_n desire_n god_n to_o bless_v his_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a a._n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v able_a and_o to_o desire_v and_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o it_o but_o he_o must_v not_o desire_v riches_n or_o plenty_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o be_v over_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o make_v he_o his_o steward_n for_o other_o 11._o q._n 18._o what_o if_o god_n give_v we_o riches_n or_o more_o than_o we_o need_v ourselves_o a._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o steward_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a with_o it_o that_o we_o can_v to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o in_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n than_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a 24._o q._n 19_o what_o do_v daily_a bread_n oblige_v we_o to_o a._n daily_a service_n and_o daily_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o day_n to_o give_v up_o our_o account_n and_o end_v our_o journey_n q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n a._n the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o riches_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o lust_n will_v never_o want_v provision_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o thousand_o far_a evil_n as_o it_o show_v a_o wretched_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o this_o life_n much_o less_o for_o a_o better_a but_o
law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 28._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o abrogate_v though_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n 6._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o never_o bind_v all_o other_o nation_n nor_o now_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 12._o &_o 14_o 15._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o by_o it_o express_o tell_v the_o jew_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o be_v all_o bind_v still_o to_o take_v those_o two_o table_n to_o be_v god_n own_o transcript_n of_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v by_o consequence_n bind_v by_o they_o still_o if_o god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o some_o one_o man_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n though_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o as_o a_o law_n to_o that_o man_n it_o bind_v as_o god_n exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o notify_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o bind_v all_o christian_n q._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n a._n 1._o nature_n itself_o and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v his_o law_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n as_o god-redeemer_n that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o 3._o christ_n have_v repeat_v and_o own_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o his_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n q._n 3._o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n a._n yes_o 1._o the_o preface_n hear_v o_o israel_n and_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o state_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o sabath_n and_o the_o strict_a ceremonial_a rest_n command_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o q._n 4._o how_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contract_v all_o the_o law_n into_o that_o of_o love_n a._n god_n who_o as_o absolute_a lord_n ow_v move_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o 23._o do_v as_o sovereign_a ruler_n give_v we_o law_n and_o excute_fw-la they_o and_o as_o love_n and_o benefactor_n give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o end_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o to_o love_n and_o give_v be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v so_o to_o be_v love_v be_v more_o than_o as_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o ever_o include_v it_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o in_o its_o nature_n above_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o objective_o love_n to_o god_n our_o self_n and_o other_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v wise_o be_v obedience_n emenent_o and_o somewhat_o high_o 2._o and_o love_n as_o the_o principle_n in_o man_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a cause_n of_o obedience_n suppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o a_o parent_n love_v to_o a_o child_n make_v he_o more_o constant_a and_o full_a in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o 14._o than_o the_o command_v of_o a_o king_n alone_o will_v do_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v hearty_o and_o delightful_o do_v all_o your_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o love_v parent_n or_o neighbour_n you_o will_v glad_o promote_v their_o honour_n safety_n chastity_n estate_n right_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v against_o their_o good_a and_o as_o parent_n will_v feed_v their_o child_n though_o no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n shall_v move_v they_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o far_o as_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v our_o delight_n 119._o q._n 5._o how_o shall_v one_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o commandment_n a._n the_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a use_n of_o word_n god_n law_n be_v perfect_a must_v be_v thus_o expound_v 26._o 1._o the_o command_a of_o duty_n include_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o under_o general_n command_v and_o prohibition_n the_o kind_n and_o particular_n be_v include_v which_o the_o general_a word_n extend_v to_o 3._o when_o one_o particular_a sin_n be_v forbid_v or_o duty_n command_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o reason_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v 4._o where_o the_o end_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v it_o be_v employ_v that_o so_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n as_o such_o 5._o every_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n respective_o 6._o command_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v duty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n duty_n but_o prohibition_n bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n from_o every_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n 7._o every_o command_n imply_v some_o reward_n or_o benefit_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o every_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v punishment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v 14._o 8._o every_o command_n suppose_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v no_o natural_a impossibility_n as_o to_o see_v spirit_n or_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v moral_o or_o holy_o dispose_v to_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o god_n grace_n 9_o so_o every_o command_n suppose_v we_o to_o have_v that_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n which_o be_v a_o self-determining_a power_n not_o necessitate_v or_o force_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o will_n that_o be_v free_a from_o vicious_a inclination_n nor_o from_o under_o god_n dispose_n power_n 23._o 10._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o law_n may_v have_v several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n by_o parent_n by_o master_n by_o magistrate_n by_o the_o church_n on_o body_n on_o name_n on_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o god_n and_o final_o heavy_a punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 11._o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o by_o christ_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n convert_v believer_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a._n i._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o man_n describe_v and_o ii_o the_o administration_n or_o govern_v law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n q._n 2._o what_o word_n express_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o constitution_n here_o express_v a._n 1._o god_n the_o sovereign_n 2._o man_n the_o subject_a 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o intend_v 17._o q._n 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n a._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o this_o special_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v these_o law_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v all_o obey_v he_o q._n 5._o what_o be_v god_n &_o what_o do_v that_o word_n here_o mean_a a._n this_o be_v large_o open_v in_o the_o beginning_n brief_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o be_v in_o vital_a power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n of_o who_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o through_o who_o as_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o who_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o thing_n else_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o as_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o great_a benefactor_n friend_n and_o father_n q._n 6._o what_o word_n mention_v man_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a._n hear_v o_o israel_n and_o thy_n god_n that_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n 7._o what_o
speak_a â—…_n he_o shall_v be_v customary_a and_o dead_a and_o like_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o talk_n of_o common_a thing_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n a._n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o â—s_a and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o â—he_v lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o â—allowed_v it_o 4._o q._n 2._o why_o do_v deut._n 5._o repeat_v it_o in_o so_o different_a word_n a._n because_o the_o word_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o â—hey_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o write_v in_o stone_n and_o safe_a from_o alteration_n moses_n in_o deut._n 5._o give_v they_o the_o sense_n and_o add_v some_o of_o his_o own_o explication_n and_o nothing_o be_v alter_v to_o obscure_v the_o sense_n 3._o q._n 3._o which_o day_n be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o commandment_n a._n the_o seven_o common_o call_v from_o the_o heathen_a custom_n saturday_n q._n 4._o why_o be_v that_o day_n make_v the_o sabbath_n a._n god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n space_n see_v all_o good_a and_o very_a good_a rest_v in_o his_o own_o complacency_n and_o appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n to_o be_v separate_v as_o holy_a to_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o great_a creator_n as_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n q._n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n a._n not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o weaâ—iness_n therein_o but_o 1._o that_o he_o finish_v the_o creation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v please_v in_o it_o as_o good_a 3._o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a pleasant_a rest_n to_o man_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n a._n separate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a worship_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o rest_a to_o that_o end_n from_o unnecessary_a bodily_a labour_n q._n 7._o what_o do_v the_o word_n remember_v signify_v a._n first_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n caveat_n to_o bid_v we_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o break_v not_o this_o commandment_n 2._o and_o then_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v before_o it_o come_v to_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o its_o performance_n q._n 8._o why_o be_v remember_v put_v before_o this_o more_o than_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n a._n because_o 1._o be_v but_o of_o positive_a institution_n and_o not_o natural_o know_v to_o man_n as_o other_o duty_n be_v they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o positive_a excitation_n and_o remembrance_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o impediment_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o due_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o to_o violate_v it_o tend_v to_o atheistical_a ungodliness_n q._n 9_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a._n because_o 1._o god_n do_v institute_v and_o separate_v it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n q._n 10._o when_o and_o how_o do_v god_n institute_v and_o separate_v it_o a._n fundamental_o by_o his_o own_o rest_a from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o immediate_o by_o his_o declare_v to_o adam_n his_o will_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 3._o q._n 11._o some_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n a._n when_o the_o text_n adjoin_v it_o close_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o give_v that_o only_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o rest_v from_o they_o this_o be_v humane_a corrupt_a presumption_n q._n 12._o but_o some_o think_v the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o gather_v manna_n a._n it_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v as_o new_o institute_v and_o it_o be_v mention_v gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o institute_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n q._n 13._o be_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n a._n it_o be_v more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o adam_n than_o to_o we_o his_o nature_n know_v otherwise_o than_o we_o both_o when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n and_o how_o beautiful_a they_o be_v before_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n without_o other_o revelation_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o that_o society_n shall_v assemble_v to_o do_v it_o together_o 3._o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v separate_v stated_o to_o that_o use_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n without_o worldly_a diversion_n or_o distraction_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o nature_n alone_o from_o whence_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v either_o just_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2._o or_o just_o what_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o it_o must_v be_v 3._o nor_o just_o what_o degree_n of_o rest_n be_v necessary_a though_o reason_n may_v discern_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a proportion_n q._n 14._o be_v the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n a_o command_n or_o only_o a_o licence_n a._n they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o licence_n but_o a_o command_n to_o man_n 11._o to_o live_v in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n or_o lawful_a course_n of_o labour_n according_a to_o each_o one_o ability_n and_o place_n and_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o not_o spend_v time_n in_o idleness_n and_o the_o ordinary_a time_n be_v here_o assign_v thereto_o q._n 15._o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v any_o of_o the_o weekday_n in_o religious_a exercise_n any_o more_o than_o to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o labour_n a._n all_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o holy_a and_o everlasting_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v still_o that_o god_n be_v seek_v and_o remember_v and_o honour_v in_o all_o as_o our_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o seek_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o return_v he_o our_o thanks_o 6._o q._n 16._o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o separate_v whole_a day_n either_o weekly_o or_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a to_o religious_a exercise_n when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v on_o they_o a._n as_o god_n command_n of_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o the_o state_v of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n suppose_v a_o exception_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n of_o fire_n of_o disperse_v plague_n of_o hot_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n as_o circumcision_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n so_o this_o command_n to_o labour_v six_o day_n do_v state_n our_o ordinary_a time_n but_o with_o suppose_a exception_n of_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o god_n command_v suppose_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v both_o be_v then_o do_v the_o great_a must_n ever_o be_v prefer_v and_o therefore_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n yea_o feed_v and_o water_v beast_n labour_v in_o temple_n service_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o when_o our_o necessity_n or_o profit_n make_v religion_n exercise_n more_o to_o oâ—r_v good_a and_o so_o a_o great_a duty_n as_o lecture_n fast_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v prefer_v they_o to_o our_o ordinary_a labour_n for_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v
more_o on_o himself_o than_o on_o they_o and_o indeed_o child_n or_o man_n obedience_n to_o other_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o self-government_n it_o be_v a_o man_n self-governing_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v another_o nor_o can_v a_o child_n perform_v any_o act_n of_o proper_a obedience_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n unless_o by_o a_o self-governing_a act_n but_o parent_n government_n be_v the_o next_o to_o self-government_n and_o the_o government_n of_o husband_n prince_n and_o master_n which_o be_v by_o contract_n be_v next_o to_o that_o every_o subject_a therefore_o be_v first_o a_o subject_a of_o god_n and_o next_o a_o self-governour_n be_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o not_o and_o because_o all_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o god_n command_v but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n command_v god_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o all_o man_n limit_v therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v they_o and_o love_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o to_o man_n command_n we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commander_n 6._o if_o a_o parent_n or_o prince_n command_v you_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o worship_n idol_n or_o deny_v christ_n or_o renounce_v heaven_n or_o not_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n you_o must_v obey_v god_n by_o disobey_v he_o and_o if_o a_o king_n command_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v your_o parent_n or_o will_v choose_v for_o you_o your_o wife_n your_o diet_n your_o physic_n the_o word_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n in_o your_o secret_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o captain_n to_o become_v judge_n of_o the_o common-plea_n subject_n therefore_o must_v judge_v what_o they_o must_v or_o must_v not_o obey_v as_o ruler_n must_v judge_v what_o they_o must_v or_o must_v not_o command_v or_o else_o they_o act_v not_o as_o man_n q._n 9_o but_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o cause_n if_o every_o subject_a and_o child_n become_v judge_n whether_o their_o prince_n or_o parent_n command_n be_v lawful_a will_v they_o not_o take_v all_o for_o unlawful_a which_o their_o folly_n or_o corrupt_a will_n dislike_v and_o so_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n a._n it_o be_v not_o find_v inconvenience_n in_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n that_o will_v cure_v they_o be_v there_o any_o avoid_v error_n sin_n and_o confusion_n by_o government_n some_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n before_o now_o but_o while_o man_n be_v bad_a he_o will_v do_v according_o in_o avoid_v these_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o run_v into_o far_o great_a be_v they_o not_o great_a if_o man_n must_v not_o discern_v who_o be_v their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o must_v fight_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o power_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o parent_n if_o command_v by_o he_o and_o if_o every_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v renounce_v god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v command_v and_o man_n become_v god_n and_o antigod_n 18._o q._n 10._o but_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o confusion_n a._n yes_o the_o remedy_n be_v these_o 1._o ruler_n that_o shall_v have_v most_o reason_n must_v give_v we_o the_o first_o remedy_n by_o know_v god_n law_n and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o command_v and_o forbid_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o not_o put_v on_o subject_n a_o necessity_n of_o disobey_v they_o 2._o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v instruct_v also_o to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v that_o for_o his_o law_n which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n lest_o they_o pretend_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o way_n no_o more_o than_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n lest_o they_o obey_v he_o against_o man_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v teach_v betimes_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o of_o man_n at_o age_n and_o of_o young_a unfurnished_a wit_n and_o those_o that_o study_v and_o experience_n have_v ripen_v and_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o duty_n of_o self-suspition_n humility_n and_o submission_n and_o that_o as_o learning_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v so_o believe_v our_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o 3._o who_o can_v learn_v that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o his_o teacher_n say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o take_v he_o for_o infallible_a nor_o resolve_v only_o to_o be_v rule_v still_o by_o his_o knowledge_n but_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o discern_v it_o by_o 10._o 4._o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o if_o they_o mistake_v god_n law_n and_o erroneous_o pretend_v they_o against_o their_o ruler_n their_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v try_v well_o before_o they_o disobey_v 5._o all_o the_o church_n near_o they_o shall_v agree_v public_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o concord_n may_v be_v some_o awe_n to_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n 6._o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o executive_a part_n of_o their_o government_n upon_o every_o conscientious_a error_n of_o the_o child_n or_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v pretend_v god_n law_n for_o intolerable_a sin_n or_o injury_n they_o must_v nevertheless_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n 7._o but_o last_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v tender_o use_v and_o encourage_v and_o their_o mistake_n through_o infirmity_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o all_o tolerable_a case_n some_o difference_n and_o disorder_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o great_a etc._n gentle_a reason_v and_o love_v usage_n must_v cure_v as_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n the_o king_n have_v more_o wit_n and_o clemency_n than_o to_o hang_v all_o ignorant_a erroneous_a faulty_a subject_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v none_o leave_v to_o govern._n and_o if_o pastor_n have_v not_o more_o wit_n and_o clemency_n than_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o they_o will_v be_v no_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o flock_n but_o heinous_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o can_v tolerate_v multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a in_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v but_o be_v for_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o can_v tolerate_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a if_o they_o do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o tolerable_a case_n or_o dislike_v they_o yet_o there_o go_v more_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a christian_a and_o church-member_n than_o a_o tolerable_a subject_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n be_v necessary_a to_o both_o q._n 11._o what_o duty_n do_v the_o word_n honour_n contain_v and_o command_v a._n 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a act_n of_o honour_v they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o appoint_a officer_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v reverent_o and_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v to_o take_v all_o their_o law_n and_o command_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n believe_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o resist_v or_o disobey_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v to_o maintain_v they_o honourable_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o they_o need_v though_o parent_n provide_v for_o child_n in_o youth_n child_n must_v maintain_v parent_n if_o they_o need_v it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o so_o must_v people_n their_o prince_n and_o pastor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a 31._o 4._o also_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o they_o and_o honourable_o of_o they_o and_o not_o use_v any_o unjust_a dishonour_v thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o they_o special_o which_o will_v disable_v they_o for_o government_n 5._o last_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o injury_n q._n 12._o but_o see_v parent_n be_v name_v and_o not_o prince_n must_v we_o defend_v our_o parent_n against_o our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n a._n if_o their_o cause_n be_v
just_a we_o must_v defend_v they_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o argument_n by_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o help_v their_o flight_n or_o hide_v they_o and_o if_o a_o king_n will_v ravish_v or_o murder_v your_o mother_n or_o wife_n you_o may_v hold_v his_o hand_n while_o they_o escape_v as_o you_o may_v do_v if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o passion_n but_o you_o may_v not_o on_o such_o private_a account_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o because_o war_n be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o parent_n or_o any_o private_a person_n 45._o q._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v i_o one_o thing_n and_o my_o parent_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v i_o prefer_v in_o my_o obedience_n a._n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a office_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o obey_v your_o mother_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n in_o tell_v you_o when_o to_o suck_v or_o eat_v your_o parent_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n proper_a to_o family-government_n as_o what_o daily_a food_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o daily_a work_n for_o they_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o wife_n to_o choose_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o your_o parent_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o national_a government_n q._n 14._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v about_o religious_a act_n as_o what_o pastor_n i_o shall_v choose_v what_o church_n i_o shall_v join_v with_o how_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n must_v i_o prefer_v the_o king_n or_o my_o parent_n in_o my_o obedience_n a._n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o minority_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o king_n law_n you_o must_v obey_v your_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o command_v you_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n they_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v prove_v some_o command_n about_o your_o religion_n belong_v to_o your_o parent_n and_o some_o to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n office_n but_o your_o parent_n to_o catechise_v you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v to_o choose_v your_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n in_o these_o therefore_o your_o parent_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o it_o be_v your_o parent_n office_n to_o choose_v where_o you_o shall_v dwell_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o pastor_n you_o shall_v commit_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o also_o how_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o private_a you_o shall_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o public_a circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o parent_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n 19_o q._n 15._o but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n differ_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v which_o of_o they_o must_v i_o obey_v a._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n determination_n as_o what_o translation_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n when_o synod_n shall_v meet_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o tithe_n glebe_n and_o temple_n what_o national_a fast_n or_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o such_o like_a you_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o raptisme_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o church-communion_n who_o shall_v be_v admonish_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pastor_n what_o â—ext_v the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o and_o on_o what_o subject_n in_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o word_n what_o â—e_n shall_v say_v to_o trouble_a conscience_n or_o to_o the_o sick_a â—r_o to_o other_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v part_n â—f_o the_o pastor_n work_n you_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o they_o all_o â—ut_fw-la neither_o prince_n nor_o pastor_n have_v power_n against_o god_n neheâ—ah_n q._n 16._o but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v divide_v which_o of_o they_o must_v we_o obey_v a._n 1._o those_o that_o obey_v god_n law_n 2._o those_o â—hat_n impose_v the_o safe_a course_n where_o the_o matter_n on_o â—ne_a side_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o on_o the_o other_o we_o fear_v it_o be_v â—_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a those_o that_o be_v most_o â—â—animous_a and_o concordant_a with_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o our_o own_o pastor_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o the_o godly_a and_o eminent_o wise_a before_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a 17._o q._n 17._o but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v â—â—er_v we_o differ_v from_o most_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o national_a bishop_n and_o ministry_n differ_v from_o most_o other_o â—rreign_a church_n as_o england_n from_o france_n spain_n â—â—aly_a germany_n moscovy_n the_o greek_n armenian_n â—â—assines_n a._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v suppose_v must_v not_o be_v thus_o confound_v either_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v controvert_v opinion_n not_o so_o necessary_a 3._o or_o else_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o local_a occasional_a mutable_a practice_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o common_a salvation_n â—…_n any_o oppose_v these_o and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o church_n on_o that_o account_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o case_n godâ—_n law_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o to_o which_o we_o must_v stick_v whoever_o gainsay_v it_o peter_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o case_n of_o disputable_a less_o necessary_a opinion_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n tiâ—…_n evidence_n determine_v they_o but_o judge_v they_o most_o probable_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o be_v in_o those_o matter_n discern_v common_o to_o have_v great_a skill_n and_o sincerity_n but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o oâ—_n they_o in_o the_o dark_a 3._o in_o the_o three_o case_n as_o what_o time_n and_o placâ—…_n we_o shall_v meet_v at_o what_o subject_a we_o shall_v hear_v whaâ—…_n catechism-question_n we_o shall_v answer_v when_o we_o shaâ—…_n communicate_v and_o with_o what_o individual_a person_n iâ—…_n what_o word_n the_o assembly_n shall_v pray_v and_o praise_n godâ—…_n &c._n &c._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o own_o pastor_n and_o noâ—…_n stranger_n as_o every_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o heâ—…_n own_o husband_n and_o every_o child_n by_o his_o own_o parentâ—…_n and_o every_o servant_n by_o his_o own_o master_n i_o scarce_o thinâ—…_n our_o papist_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a woulâ—…_n have_v a_o universal_a husband_n parent_n or_o master_n or_o â—…_n council_n of_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n of_o all_o thâ—…_n world_n or_o all_o the_o kingdom_n set_v up_o for_o such_o act_n â—…_n these_o q._n 18._o but_o be_v there_o no_o command_n to_o parent_n prinâ—…_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o chilâ—…n_v and_o subject_n for_o they_o a._n the_o commandment_n write_v on_o stone_n be_v â—…cessarily_o brief_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n be_v here_o imâ—…yed_v and_o include_v q._n 19_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o â—…ldren_n a._n 1._o to_o take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o life_n health_n and_o â—…cessary_a maintenance_n 15._o 2._o to_o teach_v they_o when_o â—…ey_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n his_o doâ—…ine_n law_n promise_n and_o penalty_n to_o know_v â—…emselves_fw-mi their_o soul_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o â—…ty_n to_o he_o their_o original_a pravity_n and_o guilt_n and_o â—…nger_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n life_n â—…octrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n glory_n â—…ngdom_n intercession_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o indite_v and_o â—…l_v the_o scripture_n qualify_v the_o apostle_n and_o evanâ—…lists_n to_o deliver_v infallible_o christ_n command_n and_o â—…ord_n they_o to_o all_o after_o age_n and_o according_o setâ—…_n the_o church_n to_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n by_o miâ—…les_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n â—…_n the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a â—…nistry_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o know_v â—…_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n â—…option_n and_o sanctification_n which_o we_o
it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o same_o will_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a perfect_a because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o dependent_a upon_o none_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o many_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o all_o make_v up_o the_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v imperfect_a however_o many_o subordinate_a create_a spirit_n may_v unfit_o be_v call_v god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n q._n 8._o how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v a._n because_o else_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o then_o there_o never_o will_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v nothing_o q._n 9_o but_o how_o can_v man_n conceive_v of_o a_o eternal_a uncause_v be_v a._n that_o such_o a_o god_n there_o be_v be_v the_o most_o certain_a easy_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n before_o describe_v but_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o comprehensive_o q._n 10._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o his_o infiniteness_n a._n that_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n have_v no_o limit_n or_o measure_n but_o incomprehensible_o comprehend_v all_o place_n and_o being_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v this_o god_n to_o we_o a._n he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n q._n 12._o and_o how_o stand_v we_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o duty_n do_v we_o owe_v he_o and_o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o a._n we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o he_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n make_v with_o life_n reason_n and_o freewill_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a good_a and_o love_n itself_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o perfect_a resignation_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o perfect_a complacency_n and_o love_n all_z that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v our_o own_o rectitude_n and_o felicity_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o you_o must_v much_o better_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n than_o nature_n alone_o can_v teach_v it_o you_o though_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n about_o we_o so_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o leave_v all_o the_o ungodly_a without_o excuse_n chap._n iu._n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o man_n and_o providence_n q._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o more_o concern_v we_o than_o to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o what_o hope_v we_o have_v from_o he_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o open_v it_o to_o i_o more_o full_o and_o first_o tell_v i_o where_o god_n be_v a._n god_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o confine_v in_o any_o place_n but_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o none_o but_o as_o near_o to_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o itself_o q._n 2._o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v as_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o a._n god_n be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o in_o his_o be_v but_o he_o be_v apparent_a and_o know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o work_v and_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o there_o work_v and_o shine_v forth_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a creature_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v where_o it_o shine_v or_o to_o use_v a_o more_o apt_a comparison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v indivisible_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o work_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o it_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n but_o in_o the_o head_n it_o see_v not_o hear_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o smell_v not_o in_o the_o finger_n or_o low_a part_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o soul_n that_o we_o talk_v to_o and_o not_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o face_n or_o head_n but_o because_o it_o only_o work_v and_o appear_v there_o by_o those_o sense_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o converse_v with_o even_o so_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o operation_n and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o face_n of_o the_o world_n where_o all_o true_a glory_n and_o felicity_n be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o descend_v to_o this_o earth_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v from_o its_o glorious_a centre_n q._n 3._o you_o begin_v to_o make_v i_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o his_o body_n a._n you_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o god_n so_o you_o will_v but_o take_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o be_v very_o great_a for_o no_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o do_v resemble_v god_n without_o vast_a difference_n the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o to_o be_v imperfect_a second_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o soul_n rule_v not_o a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n and_o free_a will_n of_o its_o own_o to_o receive_v its_o law_n and_o therefore_o rule_v it_o not_o by_o proper_a law_n but_o by_o despotical_a motion_n but_o god_n rule_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o free_a will_n of_o their_o own_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o rule_v they_o partly_o by_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o soul_n do_v not_o use_v another_o soul_n under_o it_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o superior_a spirit_n to_o move_v and_o rule_v thing_n and_o person_n below_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n also_o 1._o god_n be_v as_o near_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v near_o the_o body_n 2._o god_n be_v as_o true_o and_o full_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n except_o sin_n which_o free_a will_n leave_v to_o itself_o commit_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n and_o change_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o lifeless_a without_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o world_n will_v be_v without_o god_n yea_o god_n give_v all_o its_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o without_o he_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o in_o this_o he_o further_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v not_o material_a be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o will_v but_o put_v in_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o below_o god_n to_o concern_v himself_o with_o these_o low_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o a._n it_o be_v below_o god_fw-we to_o be_v unconcern_v about_o any_o part_n even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o work_n man_n be_v narrow_a creature_n and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v that_o by_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o at_o least_o without_o trouble_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o present_a with_o all_o creature_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v in_o be_v without_o he_o so_o nothing_o can_v move_v without_o he_o q._n 5._o by_o this_o you_o make_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o whereas_o we_o see_v he_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n he_o give_v
to_o all_o q._n 6._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o before_o we_o further_o inquire_v of_o the_o certainty_n i_o shall_v first_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v to_o man_n especial_o for_o we_o all_o a._n the_o particular_a revelation_n to_o and_o about_o particular_a man_n matter_n be_v many_o of_o they_o record_v to_o we_o for_o our_o notice_n but_o there_o may_v be_v thousand_o more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v what_o revelation_n god_n ever_o make_v to_o any_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v what_o war_n or_o plague_n or_o famine_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n little_a do_v we_o know_v but_o what_o be_v record_v by_o god_n we_o know_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v to_o know_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o name_n and_o afterward_o open_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v i._o he_o reveal_v to_o adam_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o clear_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o a_o try_v prohibiton_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n add_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o restrain_v he_o 15._o ii_o he_o judge_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o declare_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o promise_a victory_n to_o and_o by_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o the_o war_n which_o they_o now_o engage_v in_o with_o satan_n the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o institute_v sacrifice_v to_o typify_v the_o mean_n 8._o iii_o he_o renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n iv._o he_o make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n choose_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o institute_v the_o sacramant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o symbol_n 11._o v._o when_o his_o seed_n be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o give_v they_o at_o large_a a_o law_n and_o sub-governours_n which_o as_o political_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o people_n etc._n vi_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o will_v most_o full_o and_o to_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n and_o as_o king_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v the_o redeem_a and_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o faithful_a these_o be_v the_o public_a law_n and_o covenant_n supernatural_o reveal_v 20._o q._n 7._o be_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o be_v every_o word_n equal_o certain_a to_o we_o a._n all_o truth_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o if_o by_o certainty_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o infallible_a truth_n every_o truth_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a but_o if_o by_o certain_a you_o mean_a that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ourselves_o be_v full_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n have_v different_a degree_n of_o certainty_n we_o suppose_v false_a translation_n and_o false_a printing_n be_v none_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n or_o fallible_a man_n recite_v in_o the_o bible_n save_v only_o the_o historical_a assertion_n that_o such_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o be_v none_o of_o it_o so_o far_o void_a of_o proof_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o we_o have_v equal_a evidence_n that_o every_o word_n be_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a evidence_n that_o all_o be_v true_a for_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v be_v the_o foundation_n truth_n of_o all_o our_o certainty_n but_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o bible_n with_o equal_a evidence_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o full_o seal_v and_o attest_v 4._o q._n 8._o how_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v as_o be_v write_v and_o have_v after_o a_o pardon_v law_n a._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v he_o be_v yet_o god_n common_a law_n to_o the_o world_n save_v the_o strictness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n have_v too_o full_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o birth_n 3._o the_o pardon_v act_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o execution_n god_n give_v all_o man_n mercy_n contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o use_v none_o in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n 4._o the_o notorious_a enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o seed_n through_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o universal_a curse_n or_o punishment_n on_o mankind_n show_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o grace_n then_o promise_v 7._o but_o our_o full_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o history_n be_v that_o which_o after_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o 20._o q._n 9_o how_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v god_n law_n a._n 1._o by_o a_o course_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o attest_v it_o the_o ten_o marvellous_a plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o open_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n rain_v twice_o quail_n upon_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o flame_a mount_n with_o the_o terrible_a concomitant_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o cloud_n by_o day_n which_o conduct_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o all_o these_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o full_a proof_n in_o christ_n latter_a testimony_n which_o confirm_v all_o this_o to_o we_o q._n 10._o these_o be_v full_a proof_n to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o but_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a._n 1._o consider_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n to_o that_o very_a people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o see_v they_o 7._o and_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o write_v to_o we_o englishman_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o another_o land_n by_o ten_o such_o public_a miracle_n as_o the_o frog_n the_o fly_n the_o louse_n the_o darkness_n the_o water_n turn_v blood_n the_o death_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o of_o all_o their_o first_o bear_v that_o he_o open_v the_o sea_n and_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o on_o foot_n that_o he_o open_v rock_n feed_v we_o with_o manna_n rain_v quail_n for_o a_o month_n food_n speak_v from_o a_o flame_a mount_n and_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v false_a will_v not_o all_o man_n deride_v and_o abhor_v the_o reporter_n will_v any_o of_o we_o receive_v a_o law_n and_o that_o of_o such_o operous_a numerous_a costly_a service_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o 2._o consider_v that_o this_o law_n so_o deliver_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n entertain_v and_o unchangeable_o keep_v by_o they_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o alter_v it_o in_o one_o word_n 32._o 3._o consider_v that_o practise_v sacramental_a symbol_n from_o the_o first_o day_n be_v so_o uninterrupted_o keep_v as_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o the_o bare_a write_n 1._o all_o their_o male_n from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v constant_o circumcise_a save_o in_o the_o wilderness_n travel_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o from_o the_o very_a night_n that_o the_o first-born_a be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n
of_o miracle_n iv._o the_o consequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o gift_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o that_o behind_o which_o to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v v._o the_o sanctify_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n oâ—_n the_o earth_n 12._o here_o you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v great_o vitiate_a incline_v to_o know_a eviâ—_n for_o some_o inferior_a good_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o great_a good_a by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lesser_a hardly_o bring_v to_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o more_o hardly_o to_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o hence_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o confusion_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n 27._o 2._o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o great_a cure_n of_o this_o by_o the_o common_a help_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o blind_v and_o therefore_o unapt_a to_o cure_v itself_o as_o a_o inâ—ant_n or_o fool_n be_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o as_o philosopher_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o few_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o get_v such_o knowledge_n so_o they_o be_v woeful_o dark_a themselves_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v heart_n and_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o wise_a confess_v that_o they_o must_v expect_v few_o approver_n much_o less_o follower_n and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o experience_n tell_v he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o conform_v the_o will_n to_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n 23._o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n make_v this_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o so_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o good_a one_o the_o self-defending_a and_o propagate_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o how_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o little_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n divine_n or_o prince_n do_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o make_v man_n better_o and_o especial_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o joy_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a work_n well_o beseem_v god_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a work_n for_o we_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a paul_n tell_v we_o but_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 13._o how_o much_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o real_a sanctity_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n gift_n and_o miracle_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n health_n and_o well-being_n no_o man_n can_v be_v miserable_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v miserable_a that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o none_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a christ_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o in_o order_n to_o work_v holiness_n as_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o strange_a language_n be_v below_o edify_v plainness_n his_o work_n as_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 14._o this_o be_v consider_v further_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o image_n no_o one_o sound_a and_o practical_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o consider_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o place_v our_o chief_a love_n and_o pleasure_n on_o god_n holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o in_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n to_o do_v the_o most_o good_a we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v every_o true_a believeâ—_n to_o this_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o neither_o prince_n nor_o perswafion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o be_v above_o all_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v in_o himself_o 13._o 3._o and_o note_v alâ—o_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n or_o seal_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o this_o be_v work_v on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o divine_a effect_n prove_v a_o divine_a cause_n god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n fit_v to_o it_o it_o will_v never_o produce_v such_o effect_n q._n 28._o be_v this_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o a._n beside_o all_o the_o foresay_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o 1._o cause_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o sanctify_v we_o 3._o and_o therein_o give_v we_o a_o connaturality_n and_o special_a love_n to_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o its_o inherent_a divine_a excellency_n which_o be_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 4._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o it_o 5._o and_o confute_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 6._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o a_o word_n imprint_v the_o image_n of_o it_o on_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a witness_n q._n 29._o but_o when_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n wickedness_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n pride_n lust_n and_o worldliness_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o malicious_a tear_v one_o another_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o their_o goodness_n be_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n a._n i_o tell_v you_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o picture_n and_o art_n of_o christianity_n if_o custom_n prosperity_n law_n or_o carnal_a interest_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v man_n say_v 18._o they_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v not_o be_v christianity_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n mark_v any_o that_o be_v serious_a believer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o serious_o sober_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o though_o weak_a believer_n have_v but_o weak_a grace_n and_o many_o fail_n they_o be_v sincere_o though_o imperfect_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o though_o the_o blind_a malignant_a enemy_n can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v either_o know_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v but_o impartial_o observe_v mankind_n will_v see_v that_o christian_n indeed_o be_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v man_n such_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o christ_n agent_n and_o advocate_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v he_o intercede_v from_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o we_o towards_o christ_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n name_n and_o mark_v on_o we_o and_o our_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o old_a historical_a proof_n yet_o i._o the_o old_a testament_n fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a ii_o the_o divine_a impress_n discernible_a on_o the_o gospel_n iii_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o at_o hand_n 14._o q._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v especial_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n a._n 1._o it_o
be_v folly_n to_o be_v stall_v at_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o once_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v consider_v how_o unmeet_a our_o shallow_a wit_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o we_o unseen_a 6_o 2._o to_o holy_a illuminate_v prepare_v soul_n belief_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o vice_n that_o make_v it_o difficult_a 3._o god_n do_v not_o become_v man_n by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o godhead_n nor_o by_o confine_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o 1._o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o special_a aptitude_n for_o hiâ—_n operation_n 2._o and_o so_o relate_v it_o near_o to_o himself_o 3._o and_o operate_a peculiarly_a in_o and_o on_o it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o on_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o when_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_o and_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a which_o we_o do_v than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o every_o man_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o christ_n though_o the_o foresay_a aptitude_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o relation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a indeed_o make_v that_o vast_a difference_n if_o god_n can_v so_o peculiar_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o our_o humane_a nature_n where_o lie_v the_o incredibility_n q._n 31._o but_o it_o be_v so_o transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n great_a work_n best_o beseem_v the_o infinite_a god_n be_v not_o the_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wonderful_a and_o yet_o certain_a god_n love_n and_o goodness_n must_v have_v wonderful_a product_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o congruous_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o lapse_v man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a work_n like_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o above_o man_n shallow_a reach_n and_o that_o pollute_v soul_n shall_v not_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o a_o holy_a mediator_n and_o that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o monarch_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o when_o even_o heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o great_a need_n of_o some_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o consult_v their_o oracle_n and_o augur_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a menssenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o necessary_a truth_n many_o such_o congruity_n i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n part_v 2._o ch._n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o i._o if_o any_o history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a ii_o and_o if_o the_o history_n be_v sure_a the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v sure_a iii_o the_o continue_a evidence_n 1._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o true_a serious_a believer_n be_v a_o stand_a proof_n of_o both_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v to_o all_o the_o beholder_n who_o do_v not_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 32._o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o hard_o then_o to_o the_o most_o to_o become_v serious_a believer_n and_o godly_a when_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o clear_a a._n a_o blind_a dead_a worldly_n fleshly_a heart_n do_v undispose_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v such_o thing_n nor_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o they_o so_o wilful_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o know_v that_o they_o forfeit_v further_a grace_n i_o will_v name_v you_o brief_o many_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n natural_a reason_n may_v know_v and_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o ever_o know_v any_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v not_o false_a to_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o do_v not_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v man_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n be_v which_o they_o prefer_v before_o their_o soul_n 2._o do_v it_o not_o certify_v they_o that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o so_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v short_a 3._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o and_o that_o great_a prosperity_n be_v usual_o part_v with_o with_o great_a sorrow_n 5._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o man_n nature_n can_v hardly_o choose_v but_o fear_v what_o will_v follow_v after_o death_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o rule_v all_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v obey_v love_v and_o trust_v above_o all_o 8._o and_o that_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n 9_o and_o that_o man_n have_v faculty_n which_o can_v mind_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o bruit_n have_v not_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o nature_n in_o vain_a 10._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o humane_a nature_n see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o government_n law_n and_o converse_v show_v it_o and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v count_v false_a and_o bad_a 11._o and_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bad_a man_n the_o plague_n 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n that_o condemn_v sin_n and_o approve_v goodness_n 13._o and_o that_o most_o man_n when_o they_o die_v cry_v out_o against_o that_o which_o worldly_a fleshly_a man_n prefer_v and_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o may_v die_v their_o death_n be_v not_o these_o easy_o knowable_a to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o ungodly_a live_v as_o if_o they_o believe_v none_o of_o this_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o all_o such_o man_n understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o 17._o sanctify_a work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o goodness_n no_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n no_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n no_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v die_v in_o a_o stupid_a or_o despair_a state_n of_o soul_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o creed_n q._n 1._o now_o you_o have_v lay_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n by_o show_v i_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v better_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n a._n first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o religion_n be_v iâ—_n general_a and_o then_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v religion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v either_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o thaâ—_n which_o be_v within_o we_o our_o conformity_n to_o that_o rule_n the_o doctrinal_a regulate_a religion_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hope_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a religion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o this_o reveal_v regulate_v will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o our_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o he_o aâ—_n our_o absolute_a sovereign_a ruler_n and_o our_o prevail_a chief_a love_n to_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o aâ—_n love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o thus_o religion_n be_v ouâ—_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o hope_v from_o god_n q._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n a._n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o doctrinal_a be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v his_o kingdoâ—_n as_o our_o redeemer_n or_o the_o redeem_v and_o savinâ—_n sinful_a miserable_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v thâ—_n true_a conformity_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n anâ—_n practice_n to_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o true_a belief_n oâ—_n the_o mind_n the_o thankful_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o thâ—_n will_n and_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n from_o
to_o that_o empire_n as_o the_o subscription_n yet_o show_v 3._o and_o there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n it_o be_v madness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o attempt_v it_o to_o send_v for_o the_o age_a bishop_n from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o determine_v whither_o or_o when_o even_o from_o the_o country_n of_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n or_o prince_n in_o war_n with_o one_o another_o that_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o and_o what_o room_n shall_v hold_v they_o and_o what_o one_o language_n can_v they_o all_o speak_v and_o how_o few_o will_v live_v to_o return_v home_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o the_o country_n be_v they_o meet_v by_o nearness_n have_v more_o voice_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v to_o condemn_v christ_n as_o not_o have_v make_v law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a part_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o uncapable_a man_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mutable_a grow_a thing_n and_o can_v never_o be_v know_v to_o attain_v its_o ripeness_n but_o by_o new_a law_n must_v be_v make_v still_o big_a and_o another_o thing_n q._n 20._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n may_v meet_v by_o their_o delegate_n a._n those_o delegate_n must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o country_n and_o distance_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o chooser_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o salvation_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v q._n 21._o but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o patriarchates_n and_o chief_a seat_n those_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n even_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n a._n 1._o and_o who_o shall_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o those_o chief_a seat_n and_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o infidel_n and_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v chief_a when_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o how_o many_o patriarch_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v never_o twelve_o pretender_n to_o succeed_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o roman_a empire_n have_v three_o first_o and_o five_o after_o within_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v by_o humane_a institution_n and_o over_o one_o empire_n and_o that_o be_v now_o down_o and_o those_o five_o seat_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n be_v separate_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v one_o unify_v aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o europe_n be_v schismatical_a that_o now_o differ_v from_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o those_o patriarch_n q._n 22._o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n a._n 1._o i_o prove_v to_o you_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o perfect_a universal_a ligislation_n as_o christ_n agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o that_o in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o judicial_a determination_n over_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o and_o near_o they_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a 3._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n for_o that_o meeting_n in_o act._n 15._o be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n join_v with_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o none_o dissenter_n every_o single_a apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n for_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n exercise_v it_o paul_n can_v by_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n without_o take_v it_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n stone_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n they_o never_o set_v up_o a_o judicial_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o themselves_o as_o a_o constitutive_a unify_v aristocracy_n by_o who_o major_a vote_n all_o must_v be_v govern_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o settle_a doctrine_n and_o order_n for_o which_o they_o stay_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o judicial_o govern_v the_o church_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o by_o letter_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o settle_a guide_n in_o ever_o church_n as_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 11._o q._n 23._o but_o have_v not_o christ_n his_o subordinate_a official_a governor_n a._n yes_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n these_o be_v ruler_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o shoolmaster_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o these_o judge_n and_o justice_n be_v one_o sovereign_a aristocracy_n to_o make_v law_n and_o judge_n by_o they_o by_o vote_n as_o one_o person_n political_a though_o many_o natural_a will_v give_v they_o part_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o official_a all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n guide_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o part_n and_o in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o not_o as_o one_o politic_a person_n q._n 24._o but_o how_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n visible_a if_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a unify_v head_n and_o government_n under_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o member_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 2._o and_o christ_n law_n be_v visible_a by_o which_o he_o rule_v they_o 3._o and_o their_o particular_a pastor_n be_v visible_a in_o their_o place_n 4._o and_o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o his_o court_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n ever_o long_o and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n no_o further_o visible_a nor_o can_v man_n do_v it_o q._n 25._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o a._n it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o head_n or_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n 12._o q._n 26._o but_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n a._n yes_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a not_o by_o feign_v a_o new_a universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n or_o make_v a_o universal_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o by_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o and_o synod_n may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o maintain_v such_o union_n as_o far_o as_o capacity_n reach_v and_o the_o case_n require_v but_o a_o universal_a synod_n and_o a_o partial_a or_o national_a a_o govern_v synod_n and_o a_o synod_n for_o concord_n of_o governor_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o do_v a_o monarch_n or_o govern_v senate_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diet_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a prince_n meet_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o council_n q._n 27._o what_o be_v the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o church_n keyes_n a._n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v christian_n by_o the_o 19_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v they_o so_o make_v into_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o feed_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o name_n declare_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n on_o just_a occasion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o state_v judge_n who_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v reject_v and_o this_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o christ_n future_a judgement_n q._n 28._o but_o have_v not_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o constraint_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o mulct_n a._n no_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a place_n christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o pastor_n luke_n 22._o and_o appoint_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o work_n 7._o q._n
be_v worldly_n and_o sensual_a and_o idolatrous_a so_o it_o lead_v a_o man_n from_o god_n holiness_n heaven_n yea_o and_o from_o common_a honesty_n to_o all_o iniquity_n a_o worldling_n and_o lover_n of_o riches_n be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o never_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v 15._o chap._n xxix_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o or_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o five_o petition_n or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o part_n a._n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o personal_o need_v our_o life_n and_o natural_a be_v suppose_v we_o next_o need_v deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v else_o to_o be_v man_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v toad_n or_o serpent_n 3._o q._n 2._o what_o do_v this_o petition_n imply_v a._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o be_v already_o fall_v under_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o throughout_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 3._o that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a pardon_v god_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o on_o the_o term_n of_o rigorous_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n but_o have_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o redeemer_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v both_o pardonable_a and_o conditional_o pardon_v to_o we_o all_o 18._o q._n 3._o what_o then_o be_v the_o presuppose_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o a._n 1._o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v good_a and_o love_n itself_o or_o a_o merciful_a god_n for_o this_o be_v presuppose_v 2._o we_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v procure_v a_o conditional_a universal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n viz._n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v already_o 32._o q._n 4._o be_v it_o to_o the_o father_n only_o or_o also_o to_o the_o son_n thaâ—_n we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n a._n to_o the_o father_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o glorify_v for_o now_o the_o father_n without_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o when_o christ_n make_v this_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o power_n e_z q._n 5._o what_o sin_n be_v it_o who_o forgiveness_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n all_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o final_a non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o final_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n 5._o q._n 6._o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o forgiveness_n a._n it_o can_v wrong_v he_o by_o break_v his_o law_n and_o reject_v his_o moral_a government_n though_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o and_o he_o will_v right_v himself_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v forgive_a sin_n a._n it_o be_v by_o tender_a mercy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v we_o the_o due_a subject_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o due_a by_o that_o guilt_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o inflict_v it_o on_o we_o 22._o q._n 7._o what_o punishment_n do_v god_n forgive_v a._n not_o all_o for_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n be_v inflict_v but_o he_o forgive_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a as_o his_o grace_n do_v fit_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v temporal_a correct_v punishment_n to_o our_o good_a 9_o q._n 8._o do_v he_o not_o pardon_v all_o sin_n at_o once_o at_o our_o conversion_n a._n yes_o all_o that_o be_v past_a for_o no_o other_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o by_o a_o perfect_a pardon_n q._n 9_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n then_o every_o day_n a._n 1._o because_o the_o pardon_n of_o old_a sin_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o full_o perfect_a till_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o all_o sin_n and_o unholiness_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v no_o nor_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n have_v overcome_v the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o final_o justify_v we_o 15._o 2._o because_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o sin_n by_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v lay_v in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o it_o may_v be_v actual_a and_o full_a for_o follow_v sin_n we_o must_v have_v renew_v repentance_n faith_n and_o prayer_n q._n 10._o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a to_o forgive_v to_o day_n what_o he_o forgive_v not_o y_a day_n what_o then_o be_v his_o forgive_a sin_n a._n the_o unchangeable_a god_n change_v the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o by_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n forgive_v penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v unpardoned_a in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o executive_a providence_n he_o take_v off_o and_o prevent_v punishment_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o forgive_v q._n 11._o how_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v to_o other_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v penitent_a believer_n capable_a of_o pardon_n a._n 1._o we_o pray_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n 2._o for_o other_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o christ_n pray_v father_n forgiv_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v qualify_v they_o for_o pardon_n and_o then_o pardon_v they_o or_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n q._n 12._o why_o say_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o a._n to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v this_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o full_o till_o we_o can_v forgive_v other_o and_o to_o signify_v our_o obligation_n to_o forgive_v and_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o forgive_v other_o but_o not_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o for_o he_o forgive_v we_o more_o free_o and_o full_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v other_o 26._o q._n 13._o be_v we_o bind_v absolute_o to_o forgive_v all_o man_n a._n no_o but_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 1_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n against_o god_n 2._o nor_o against_o our_o superior_n or_o other_o man_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n further_o than_o god_n authoriâ—eth_v any_o man_n by_o office_n 3._o a_o magistrate_n must_v forgive_v sin_n as_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n no_o further_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o and_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o true_a design_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o pastor_n no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o father_n no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o a_o enemy_n that_o remain_v such_o and_o be_v wicked_a must_v be_v forgive_v by_o private_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v their_o good_a and_o seek_v no_o revenge_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o familiar_a or_o bosom_n friend_n 5._o a_o friend_n that_o offend_a and_o return_v to_o his_o fidelity_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o trust_v as_o a_o friend_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o sincerity_n and_o no_o further_o the_o rest_n about_o forgiveness_n be_v open_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o â—â—ns_n still_o remember_v that_o all_o forgiveness_n be_v by_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n chap._n xxx_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o six_o petition_n a._n because_o it_o be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o
the_o sun_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a than_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n altar_n fire_n sun_n or_o let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n fire_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o this_o be_v fire_n sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o as_o god_n live_v etc._n etc._n or_o if_o i_o lie_v take_v i_o for_o one_o that_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o as_o the_o avenger_n so_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o true_a as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o else_o take_v i_o for_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o imprecation_n or_o self-reproach_n as_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o every_o oath_n but_o more_o dreadful_o of_o divine_a revenge_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n q._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a a._n 1._o father_v on_o he_o false_a doctrine_n revelation_n or_o law_n say_v as_o false_a prophet_n god_n send_v i_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v false_a say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o this_o prophecy_n god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o i_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v very_o fearful_a of_o false_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n nor_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o their_o craze_a melancholy_a fancy_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o also_o gather_v false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o false_a exposition_n and_o father_v these_o on_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a case_n rather_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o doubt_n by_o solid_a evidence_n than_o rash_o to_o conclude_v and_o confident_o and_o fierce_o dispute_v for_o error_n it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n to_o father_n lie_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hater_n of_o they_o when_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o character_n 3._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o rash_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o god_n providence_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o father_v false_a law_n on_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o do_v not_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o duty_n which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o say_v he_o make_v they_o be_v to_o father_n falsehood_n on_o he_o and_o corrupt_v his_o government_n 5._o another_o way_n be_v by_o false_a worship_n 1._o if_o man_n say_v that_o god_n command_v such_o worship_n which_o he_o command_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n last_o mention_v 2._o if_o they_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o his_o command_n particular_a or_o general_a they_o profane_v his_o name_n by_o offer_v he_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a common_a and_o unclean_a 6._o another_o way_n be_v by_o false_a pretend_v that_o god_n give_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o never_o give_v they_o like_o counterfeit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n â—…f_a prince_n shall_v pretend_v that_o god_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n to_o persecute_v godliness_n â—…njustly_o to_o silence_v faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o â—…aise_v unnecessary_a war_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o heinous_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a â—…f_a priest_n shall_v pretend_v that_o god_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v unwilling_a of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a call_n or_o to_o make_v law_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o rightful_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o impose_v their_o dictate_v word_n and_o form_n and_o unnecessary_a invention_n as_o condition_n of_o ministration_n or_o communion_n without_o true_a right_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n word_n and_o action_n by_o usurpation_n this_o be_v all_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o they_o pronounce_v false_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v reproach_n and_o slander_v the_o just_a and_o brand_v unjust_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o this_o as_o by_o ministerial_a power_n from_o christ_n especial_o if_o they_o silence_n christ_n minister_n impose_v wolf_n or_o incompetent_a man_n scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o suppress_v serious_a godliness_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n much_o more_o if_o any_o pretend_v as_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o head_n or_o supreme_a unify_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n with_o impose_v superstition_n falsehood_n or_o profanation_n and_o say_v god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v heinous_a profane_v god_n name_n by_o a_o lie_n such_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o all_o their_o abuse_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n and_o they_o that_o make_v new_a church-form_n which_o god_n make_v not_o either_o papal_a universal_a aristocracy_n patriarchal_a and_o such_o like_a and_o either_o pretend_v that_o god_n make_v they_o or_o give_v they_o or_o such_o other_o power_n to_o make_v they_o must_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o profane_a god_n name_v by_o falsehood_n but_o the_o high_a profanation_n be_v when_o they_o preâ—end_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o absolute_a governor_n and_o set_v they_o so_o far_o above_o his_o own_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o whatever_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o false_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o by_o all_o and_o whatever_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o must_v be_v obey_v though_o god_n word_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o forbid_v man_n the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v yea_o to_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n and_o that_o from_o these_o as_o a_o supreme_a power_n no_o man_n must_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n and_o his_o final_a judgement_n this_o be_v by_o profane_a lie_v to_o use_v god_n name_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o 7._o another_o way_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v by_o heresy_n that_o be_v embody_v in_o separate_a party_n or_o church_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o some_o dangerous_a false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o father_n on_o god_n and_o so_o militate_v in_o his_o name_n against_o his_o church_n if_o man_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v but_o promote_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n without_o separation_n it_o be_v bad_a but_o to_o gather_v a_o army_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n and_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o it_o be_v worse_a 14._o 8._o another_o way_n be_v by_o perjury_n appeal_n to_o god_n or_o abuse_v his_o name_n as_o the_o witness_n and_o owner_n of_o a_o lye_n 9_o another_o way_n be_v by_o false_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o man_n either_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o abhor_v or_o have_v forbid_v or_o when_o they_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o a_o false_a deceitful_a heart_n and_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o false_a reserve_v or_o when_o they_o vow_v and_o pay_v not_o but_o wilful_o break_v the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n between_o prince_n or_o between_o they_o and_o subject_n or_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n confirm_v by_o appeal_n to_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o great_a baptismal_a vow_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o solemn_o devote_v and_o oblige_v to_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o about_o a_o lesser_a duty_n but_o even_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o
must_v here_o reâ—…ve_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o at_o death_n and_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n aâ—…_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o obdience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o renouncâ—…_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n whâ—…_n must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o aâ—…_n with_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o parent_n must_v teâ—…_n their_o child_n q._n 20._o alas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a and_o long_o work_v â—…_n teach_v child_n all_o this_o or_o servant_n either_o that_o â—…_n at_o age_n a._n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o crâ—…_n and_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n reâ—…reth_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o no_o more_o than_o in_o their_o bâ—…tism_n the_o parent_n shall_v and_o the_o godfather_n do_v â—…lemnly_o promise_v to_o see_v they_o teach_v it_o be_v these_o thiâ—…_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o time_n and_o â—…son_n and_o on_o which_o their_o present_a safety_n and_o comfâ—…_n and_o their_o everlasting_a life_n depend_v and_o will_v yâ—…_n set_v they_o seven_o year_n apprentice_n to_o a_o trade_n â—…_n set_v they_o seven_o and_o seven_o to_o school_n and_o uniuâ—…sities_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n where_o study_n must_v be_v thâ—…_n daily_a business_n and_o will_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o teach_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prâ—…er_v and_o ten_o commandment_n needful_a to_o far_o greâ—…er_n and_o better_a end_n 15._o q._n 21._o in_o what_o manner_n must_v parent_n teach_v thâ—…_n child_n a._n 1._o very_o plain_o by_o familiar_a talk_n 2._o geâ—…ly_o and_o love_o to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o discourâ—…_n they_o 3._o begin_v with_o the_o history_n and_o the_o â—…ctrine_n which_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o receive_v 4._o very_o frequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o 5._o yet_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v 6._o praise_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o 7._o do_v all_o with_o such_o holy_a reverence_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o common_a matter_n 8._o teach_v they_o by_o a_o answerable_a life_n q._n 22._o what_o else_o beside_o teach_v be_v the_o parent_n duty_n a._n 3._o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o author_n the_o excelâ—…ency_n the_o certainty_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o hereâ—…fter_o 4._o to_o possess_v they_o with_o necessary_a fear_n of_o god_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o sin_n 5._o to_o make_v â—…_n great_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a â—…ewarding_v good_a child_n and_o correct_v the_o bad_a â—…isobedient_a and_o stubborn_a 6._o to_o choose_v safe_a and_o â—…odly_a schoolmaster_n for_o they_o if_o they_o teach_v they_o â—…ot_n all_o themselves_o 7._o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o ill_a comâ—…ny_n and_o from_o temptation_n especial_o to_o know_v â—…heir_a vice_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o â—…_n 8._o to_o choose_v meet_a trade_n or_o calling_n for_o they_o â—…d_v faithful_a master_n ever_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n â—…f_n their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n 9_o to_o choose_v â—…eet_a husband_n or_o wife_n for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o â—…e_v marry_v 7._o 10._o to_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o faithful_a â—…astor_n in_o the_o real_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o with_o constant_a serious_a diligence_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o church_n and_o world_n if_o parent_n will_v faithful_o do_v all_o this_o needful_a certain_a duty_n and_o not_o perfidious_o and_o cruel_o break_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o negligence_n worldliness_n and_o ungodliness_n betray_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o family_n church_n city_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v most_o eminent_o on_o parent_n hand_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o special_a a._n to_o honour_n their_o judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o for_o their_o be_v love_n and_o education_n to_o love_v they_o dear_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o willing_o and_o diligent_o to_o obey_v they_o faithful_o and_o to_o requite_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n duty_n of_o subject_n open_v before_o q._n 24._o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o thâ—_n mother_n a_o protestant_n and_o one_o command_v the_o chilâ—_n to_o read_v one_o book_n and_o go_v to_o one_o church_n and_o the_o othâ—â—_n another_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v a._n either_o the_o child_n be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n which_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o godâ—_n law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v obey_v god_n first_o and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a tâ—_n his_o law_n but_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o puâ—_n such_o question_n nor_o do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n but_o perform_v mere_a humane_a obediencâ—_n to_o man_n and_o if_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n bâ—_n through_o his_o own_o negligence_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v hâ—_n 21._o sin_n if_o he_o mistake_v but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o natural_a incapacity_n he_o be_v rule_v like_o a_o bruit_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o father_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n use_v will_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o mother_n when_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o which_o this_o child_n understand_v not_o q._n 25._o what_o if_o child_n be_v rebellious_a in_o wickedness_n as_o drunkenness_n steal_v etc._n etc._n must_v the_o parent_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o moses_n law_n command_v or_o what_o must_v they_o do_v with_o they_o a._n moses_n law_n have_v some_o special_a severity_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v abrogate_v whether_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n require_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o son_n or_o any_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n nor_o be_v it_o meet_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o parent_n have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n their_o child_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o family_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o subject_n life_n and_o experience_n prove_v it_o that_o be_v this_o grant_v whore_n beggar_n and_o rage_a passionate_a person_n will_v be_v common_a murderer_n of_o their_o child_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v appoint_v one_o house_n of_o correction_n in_o every_o county_n for_o child_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o parent_n where_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v â—n_o labour_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v â—e_v a_o excellent_a work_n q._n 26._o but_o what_o shall_v such_o sorrowful_a parent_n â—o_o a._n first_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o wisdom_n love_n and_o paâ—ience_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v their_o correction_n send_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o â—orrection_n and_o last_o disinherit_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o â—l_a maintenance_n for_o their_o lust_n q._n 27._o be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o disinherit_v a_o incorrigible_a wicked_a son_n or_o to_o deny_v such_o filial_a maintenance_n and_o portion_n a._n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o more_o than_o will_v maintain_v their_o life_n in_o temperance_n for_o all_o man_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v trust_v they_o with_o and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o use_v that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o nor_o be_v parent_n bind_v to_o give_v those_o child_n the_o necessary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o life_n and_o health_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o by_o obstinate_a rebellion_n utter_o forfeit_v it_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o bond_n but_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v dissolve_v it_o and_o forfeit_a life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o forfeit_v fatherly_a maintenance_n the_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a child_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o a_o neighbour_n injury_n and_o though_o moses_n law_n and_o its_o rigour_n be_v cease_v
to_o its_o good_a and_o safety_n q._n 8._o what_o if_o a_o prince_n think_v that_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d a_o innocent_a man_n be_v accidental_o necessary_a to_o the_o sâ—…ty_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o commonwealth_n through_o other_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n may_v he_o not_o kill_v he_o 14._o a._n no_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v the_o innocent_a or_o any_o who_o fault_n deserve_v not_o death_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d permit_v kill_v on_o such_o pretence_n no_o man_n life_n woâ—…_n be_v safe_a in_o faction_n there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o â—…medy_n and_o such_o wicked_a mean_n do_v but_o hasten_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o evil_n which_o man_n will_v so_o prevent_v 45._o q._n 9_o may_v not_o parent_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v bad_a â—â—â—ldren_n a._n no_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n q._n 10._o may_v not_o a_o man_n kill_v another_o in_o the_o necesâ—â—â—y_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n a._n in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v and_o in_o some_o not_o he_o â—…y_v in_o case_n it_o be_v his_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o to_o pubâ—â—â—_n usefulness_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n be_v â—…ulted_v by_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o 1._o if_o by_o flight_n or_o other_o just_a mean_n he_o 〈◊〉_d save_o his_o own_o life_n 2._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v his_o king_n 〈◊〉_d father_n or_o any_o public_a person_n who_o death_n â—…uld_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o 〈◊〉_d own_o saul_n q._n 11._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o a._n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o seeâ—…_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d nilling_n therefore_o the_o great_a good_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d prefer_v and_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v most_o avoidâ—…_n and_o that_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o a_o single_a private_a perâ—…_n q._n 12._o but_o do_v not_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n preserve_v its_o life_n and_o rather_o than_o die_v to_o kill_v anoâ—…_n a._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rational_a and_o â—…ve_v brutish_a nature_n and_o to_o choose_v by_o reason_n â—…gh_o against_o sensitive_a inclination_n 11._o why_o else_o â—â—t_v martyr_n choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n and_o soldier_n choose_v their_o own_o death_n before_o their_o captain_n or_o their_o king_n in_o which_o god_n and_o reason_n juâ—fie_v they_o q._n 13._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n a_o army_n shall_v kill_v thâ—_n general_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o betray_v to_o deâ—â—_n by_o he_o because_o all_o their_o life_n be_v better_a than_o one_o man_n a._n if_o they_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o a_o army_n aâ—_n the_o general_n life_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o king_n and_o country_n and_o the_o public_a good_a thâ—…_n all_o they_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v as_o the_o thebâ—…_n legion_n do_v but_o if_o the_o general_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o country_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o or_o pâ—…_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o public_a loss_n and_o danger_n iâ—…_n no_o murder_n if_o they_o kill_v he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o oâ—…_n way_n to_o save_v their_o life_n q._n 14._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o murder_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o worst_a a._n i._n one_o of_o the_o worst_a be_v persecution_n killâ—…_n man_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o break_v god_n law_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o pâ—…secution_n by_o banishment_n imprisonment_n mulâ—…_n participate_v of_o guilt_n against_o this_o command_n 35._o ii_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o heinous_a murder_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sacres_fw-la and_o unlawful_a war_n in_o which_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o that_o studious_o and_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d dustry_n and_o country_n ruin_v and_o undo_v the_o multitude_n of_o heinous_a crime_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a war_n be_v hardly_o know_v but_o by_o sad_a experience_n iii_o another_o sort_n of_o heinous_a murder_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v kill_v their_o own_o child_n or_o child_n their_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v iv._o another_o be_v when_o prince_n destroy_v their_o own_o subject_n who_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o protect_v or_o subject_n their_o prince_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o defend_v and_o honour_n v._o another_o sort_n of_o heinous_a murder_n be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v on_o pretence_n of_o justice_n by_o perjure_a witness_n false_a accuser_n or_o false_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n 19_o as_o naboth_n be_v murder_v by_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n upon_o false_a accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o murder_n be_v father_v on_o god_n and_o on_o justice_n which_o most_o abhor_v it_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o shall_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v use_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n even_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o defence_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v have_v against_o murderer_n or_o open_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o most_o devilish_a wicked_a perjure_a man_n be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o man_n life_n and_o may_v conquer_v subject_n by_o pervert_v law_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n be_v soul-murder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o draw_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n or_o from_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n either_o by_o seduce_v false_a opinion_n oppose_v necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n or_o by_o scorn_n or_o threat_n but_o none_o here_o sin_n so_o grievous_o as_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n other_o kill_v soul_n by_o one_o and_o one_o but_o these_o by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n main_a endeavour_n through_o the_o world_n to_o get_v ruler_n and_o teacher_n on_o his_o side_n and_o turn_v the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v they_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n principal_o by_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o be_v the_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_a world_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v once_o conquer_v the_o eastern_a empire_n how_o quick_o do_v those_o famous_a church_n and_o large_a nation_n forsake_v christ_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gross_a of_o deceiver_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v be_v since_o hereby_o destroy_v and_o what_o wicked_a deceitful_a and_o contentious_a teacher_n have_v do_v to_o the_o murder_a of_o soul_n alas_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v witness_n some_o by_o heresy_n and_o some_o by_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o some_o by_o malignant_a opposition_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o some_o by_o ignorance_n and_o some_o by_o slothful_a treacherous_a negligence_n and_o some_o by_o church-division_n by_o their_o snare_n or_o contentiousness_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 3._o and_o some_o in_o envy_n malign_v and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o as_o they_o distaste_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o vii_o but_o of_o all_o soul_n murder_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a parent_n on_o their_o own_o child_n who_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n wickedness_n and_o profane_a neglect_n if_o not_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o serious_a holiness_n 38._o and_o teach_v they_o malignant_a principle_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o by_o example_n teach_v they_o to_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o be_v drunken_a or_o profane_a for_o parent_n to_o be_v the_o cruel_a damner_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o this_o when_o in_o false_a hypocrisy_n they_o vow_v they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v their_o godly_a education_n be_v odious_a cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n viii_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o one_o own_o soul_n as_o every_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v for_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o such_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o will_v damn_v themselves_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o 15._o q._n 15._o when_o may_v a_o man_n be_v account_v a_o soul-selfmurdere_a see_v every_o man_n have_v some_o sin_n a._n every_o sin_n as_o
savage_n be_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o set_v bound_n to_o lust_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a lust_n itself_o thus_o increase_v by_o lawless_a liberty_n will_v so_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n into_o a_o sordid_a beastly_a sensuality_n that_o it_o will_v utter_o indispose_v they_o to_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a yea_o and_o manly_a employment_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n man_n will_v grow_v sottish_a and_o stupid_a unfit_a to_o consider_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a pleasure_n q._n 5._o but_o if_o these_o evil_a consequent_n be_v all_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v moderate_o use_v fornication_n so_o as_o shall_v avoid_v these_o evil_n sin_v not_o a._n sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n these_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v lawless_a lust_n show_v you_o that_o god_n make_v this_o law_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n but_o god_n own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o his_o law_n and_o must_v satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v there_o none_o but_o this_o forementioned_a to_o avoid_v the_o world_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n set_v a_o law_n to_o lust_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a it_o be_v not_o lest_o to_o man_n to_o break_v god_n law_n whenever_o he_o think_v he_o can_v avoid_v the_o consequent_n and_o secure_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o such_o liberty_n as_o to_o judge_v when_o they_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n and_o when_o they_o may_v break_v it_o lust_n will_v always_o find_v a_o reason_n to_o excuse_v it_o and_o the_o law_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o world_n need_v a_o regulate_a law_n and_o god_n law_n must_v not_o be_v break_v q._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a sort_n of_o filthiness_n a._n some_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n 1._o sodomy_n 2._o copulation_n with_o bruit_n 3._o incest_n sin_v thus_o with_o near_a kindred_n 4._o rape_n or_o force_a woman_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v adultery_n fornication_n self-pollution_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o pollution_n 18._o q._n 7._o why_o be_v adultery_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n a._n beside_o the_o foresay_a evil_n that_o be_v common_a to_o it_o and_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o perfidious_a violation_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o destroy_v the_o conjugal_a love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o confound_v progeny_n and_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a corrupt_v family_n order_n and_o humane_a education_n 13._o q._n 8._o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v many_o wife_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a._n as_o christ_n say_v of_o put_v away_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o which_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a prosperity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a bruit_n to_o use_v copulation_n no_o oft_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o with_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o have_v many_o wife_n use_v they_o not_o so_o often_o as_o now_o too_o many_o do_v one_o and_o do_v not_o multiply_v wife_n so_o much_o for_o lust_n as_o for_o progeny_n 7._o q._n 9_o but_o be_v no_o oft_o use_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n lawful_a than_o for_o generation_n a._n yes_o in_o case_n of_o necessitate_v lust_n but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v account_v inordinate_a either_o as_o sin_n or_o a_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o be_v causeless_o indulge_v though_o this_o remedy_n be_v allow_v it_o 9_o q._n 10._o but_o why_o may_v not_o many_o wife_n be_v permit_v now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o a._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v either_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n or_o forgive_v sin_n against_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o forbear_v man_n in_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o 2._o if_o a_o few_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o wilderness_n or_o send_v to_o plant_v it_o by_o procreation_n the_o case_n be_v like_a the_o israelite_n where_o the_o man_n be_v oft_o kill_v by_o war_n and_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o woman_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o like_a polygamy_n but_o it_o will_v confound_v and_o disquiet_v family_n if_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o it_o whether_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v a_o barren_a wife_n may_v not_o take_v another_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o notorious_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o destroyer_n as_o adam_n own_o son_n and_o daughter_n lawful_o marry_v each_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n where_o no_o such_o public_a notorious_a necessity_n can_v be_v plead_v q._n 11._o why_o must_v marriage_n be_v a_o public_a act_n a._n because_o else_o adultery_n and_o unlawful_a separation_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o punish_v but_o confusion_n will_v come_v in_o q._n 12._o but_o be_v it_o not_o adultery_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o secret_a marriage_n which_o be_v never_o publish_v or_o legal_o solemnize_v a._n yes_o secret_a consent_n make_v a_o marriage_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v adultery_n before_o god_n q._n 13._o may_v not_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o she_o seek_v his_o death_n or_o if_o she_o prove_v utter_o intolerable_a a._n while_o he_o be_v governor_n he_o have_v divers_a other_o remedy_n first_o to_o be_v try_v a_o bedlam_n must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o bedlam_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v poison_v or_o other_o sort_n of_o murder_n he_o may_v secure_v his_o life_n against_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n christ_n except_v not_o that_o case_n because_o nature_n suppose_v such_o exception_n q._n 14._o but_o if_o utter_a unsuitableness_n make_v their_o cohabitation_n a_o insuperable_a temptation_n or_o intolerable_a misery_n may_v they_o not_o part_v by_o consent_n for_o their_o own_o good_a see_v it_o be_v their_o mutual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n a._n 1._o the_o public_a good_a be_v a_o high_a end_n of_o all_o man_n worldly_a interest_n and_o action_n than_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o example_n will_v encourage_v unlawful_a separator_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n to_o the_o public_a detriment_n 6._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o sinful_a distemper_n which_o make_v they_o unsuitable_a god_n bind_v they_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o part_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o their_o own_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o indulge_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v heal_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n if_o the_o faulty_a person_n depart_v and_o the_o other_o can_v help_v it_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v stay_v till_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o distemper_n incline_v they_o to_o return_v 6._o q._n 15._o what_o be_v inward_a heart_n fornication_n or_o uncleanness_n a._n 1._o inordinate_a filthy_a thought_n be_v some_o degree_n 2._o inordinate_a desire_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n 3._o inordinate_a contrivance_n and_o consent_n be_v yet_o a_o high_a and_o when_o such_o thought_n and_o desire_n become_v the_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o pollute_v it_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v and_o shut_v out_o holy_a and_o sober_a thought_n and_o become_v a_o filthy_a habit_n in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o degree_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o a_o unclean_a devil_n have_v get_v great_a advantage_n if_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o soul_n 1._o q._n 16._o which_o way_n be_v the_o other_o sense_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n a._n 1._o when_o a_o ungoverned_a eye_n be_v suffer_v to_o fetch_v in_o lustful_a thought_n and_o desire_n into_o the_o mind_n 2._o much_o more_o when_o to_o such_o immodest_a or_o unchaste_a look_n there_o be_v add_v immodest_a action_n and_o dalliance_n unfit_a to_o be_v name_v 3._o and_o when_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o ease_n do_v bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o unchaste_a inclination_n 4._o and_o
that_o canâ—…_n be_v do_v they_o must_v marry_v whether_o their_o parent_n â—…_n or_o not_o for_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v what_o â—…d_n command_v q._n 25._o be_v that_o marriage_n void_a which_o be_v without_o â—…_n consent_n of_o parent_n and_o must_v such_o be_v separate_a as_o â—…lterers_n a._n some_o marriage_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v lawful_a without_o their_o consent_n some_o be_v sinful_a but_o yet_o not_o null_a nor_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a case_n because_o all_o at_o age_n do_v choose_v for_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o they_o aught_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o parent_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o theiâ—_n own_o act_n bind_v they_o but_o if_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v it_o null_a that_o be_v another_o case_n q._n 26._o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_o what_o degree_n arâ—_n prohibit_v and_o what_o be_v incest_n when_o moses_n law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a in_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v little_a of_o it_o a._n those_o passage_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v bâ—…_n god_n explication_n of_o a_o dark_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v stâ—…_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n once_o expound_v it_o and_o consequeâ—ly_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v though_o moses_n law_n â—…_n such_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o the_o law_n about_o such_o restraint_n of_o marriagâ—…_n be_v law_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o bind_v when_o â—…_n der_fw-mi be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n order_v but_o not_o whâ—…_n it_o destroy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n order_v whiâ—…_n be_v its_o end_n therefore_o incest_n be_v unlawful_a out_o of_o â—…_n case_n of_o necessity_n but_o to_o adam_n son_n and_o daughter_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o noâ—…_n three_o son_n must_v needs_o marry_v either_o their_o own_o bâ—…_n there_o be_v and_o sister_n or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o fathâ—…_n brethren_n which_o move_v loâ—s_a daughter_n to_o do_v wâ—…_n they_o do_v 3._o in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n some_o law_n of_o â—…_n land_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o they_o restrain_v â—…_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n q._n 27._o be_v marriage_n in_o every_o forbid_a degree_n â—…_n be_v dissolve_v a._n not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n only_o forbid_v by_o mâ—…_n law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o foresay_a case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v must_v not_o be_v continue_v but_o dissolve_v as_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o tell_v we_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o steal_v here_o forbid_v a._n all_o injurious_a get_n or_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v â—others_n q._n 3._o when_o be_v it_o injurious_a a._n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o right_n and_o that_o be_v â—hen_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o owner_n consent_v or_o by_o â—…_n fraudulent_a or_o forcible_a get_v his_o consent_n and_o without_o just_a authority_n from_o a_o superior_a power_n who_o may_v â—arrant_v it_o q._n 4._o what_o power_n may_v allow_v one_o to_o take_v that_o which_o â—…_n another_o a._n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a owner_n of_o â—…_n do_v allow_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v the_o egyptiansâ—nd_n â—nd_z canaanites_n good_n and_o so_o may_v do_v by_o who_o he_o â—ill_v 2._o and_o a_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o the_o good_n â—f_v a_o delinquent_n who_o forfeit_v they_o and_o may_v take_v â—…m_n a_o unwilling_a subject_n such_o tribute_n as_o be_v his_o due_n â—…_n as_o much_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o to_o take_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v force_v he_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o a_o father_n may_v take_v from_o his_o child_n who_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a subproprietor_n what_o he_o see_v meet_v q._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o he_o be_v it_o sinful_a theft_n to_o take_v it_o a._n yes_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o consent_n nor_o any_o law_n to_o warrant_v you_o it_o be_v theft_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o if_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o man_n will_v consent_v if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n enable_v you_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v no_o theft_n and_o so_o god_n allow_v the_o israelite_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o eat_v fruit_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o vineyard_n in_o hunger_n so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o carry_v none_o away_o and_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o herb_n for_o medicine_n in_o another_o man_n ground_n because_o humanity_n suppose_v that_o the_o owner_n will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 1._o q._n 6._o but_o what_o if_o he_o can_v spare_v it_o and_o i_o be_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o relieve_v i_o and_o he_o refuse_v a._n you_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v your_o own_o carver_n the_o common_a good_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o youâ—_n own_o and_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_n when_o theiâ—_n necessity_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v from_o another_o thâ—_n property_n and_o right_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o peace_n be_v overthrow_v and_o whilâ—_n you_o may_v either_o beg_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o parish_n or_o magistrate_n for_o relief_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o just_a plea_n oâ—…_n your_o necessity_n q._n 7._o but_o shall_v a_o man_n rather_o die_v by_o famine_n than_o take_v from_o another_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o will_v not_o a._n if_o his_o take_n will_v by_o encourage_v thief_n do_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o hurt_v than_o his_o life_n will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o steal_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o where_o all_o these_o follow_a condition_n concur_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o to_o save_v life_n as_o god_n allow_v the_o foresay_a take_v of_o fruit_n and_o corn._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v first_o try_v all_o other_o mean_n as_o beg_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o secrecy_n or_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o good_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o to_o save_v life_n one_o take_v a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a or_o eat_v pease_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n if_o child_n have_v parent_n that_o will_v famish_v they_o if_o a_o company_n in_o a_o ship_n shall_v lose_v all_o their_o provision_n save_o one_o man_n and_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o and_o will_v give_v they_o none_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o will_v save_v their_o life_n against_o his_o will_n if_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n want_v bread_n they_o think_v they_o may_v take_v it_o from_o a_o churlish_a nabal_n vineyard_n if_o a_o army_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v want_v money_n and_o food_n and_o none_o will_v give_v it_o they_o it_o seem_v unnatural_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o famish_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o take_v free_a quarter_n or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a from_o the_o unwilling_a the_o commonwealth_n right_a in_o every_o subject_n estate_n be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o as_o the_o common_a good_a be_v better_a than_o he_o but_o these_o rare_a case_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o unjust_a take_n of_o the_o least_o that_o be_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n q._n 8._o but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n take_v that_o meat_n or_o drink_v which_o be_v but_o meet_v if_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v unwilling_a a._n no_o unless_o as_o aforesaid_a mere_o to_o save_v life_n if_o child_n have_v hard_a parent_n they_o must_v patient_o bear_v it_o if_o servant_n have_v hard_a master_n they_o may_v leave_v they_o or_o seek_v remedy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v but_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o invade_v other_o man_n property_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o themselves_o q._n 9_o but_o what_o if_o he_o owe_v i_o a_o debt_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v i_o or_o keep_v unjust_a possession_n of_o my_o good_n may_v i_o not_o take_v my_o own_o by_o stealth_n or_o force_n if_o i_o be_v able_a a._n
not_o without_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o common_a order_n and_o peace_n when_o your_o take_n it_o will_v break_v that_o order_n and_o such_o liberty_n will_v encourage_v robbery_n if_o you_o take_v it_o you_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o right_n but_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a right_o and_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n q._n 10._o but_o what_o if_o i_o owe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o owe_v i_o may_v i_o not_o stop_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o a._n yes_o if_o the_o law_n and_o common_a good_a allow_v it_o but_o not_o else_o for_o you_o must_v rather_o lose_v your_o right_n than_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o break_v the_o law_n which_o keep_v its_o peace_n q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o win_v it_o by_o game_n or_o a_o wager_n when_o he_o consent_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n a._n such_o game_n as_o be_v use_v in_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o get_v from_o another_o without_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n valuable_a for_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o winner_n and_o the_o loser_n and_o another_o covetous_a sinful_a consent_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o hazard_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o take_v it_o you_o forfeit_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o from_o you_o both_o but_o if_o a_o moderate_a wager_n be_v lay_v only_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n to_o the_o loser_n for_o be_v confident_a in_o some_o untruth_n it_o be_v just_a to_o take_v his_o wager_n as_o a_o penalty_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o just_a law_n of_o exchange_v right_n by_o contract_n be_v to_o take_v nothing_o that_o be_v another_o without_o give_v he_o for_o it_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a it_o q._n 12._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o try_v mastery_n for_o a_o prize_n or_o wager_n as_o run_v of_o man_n or_o horse_n cock-fights_a fence_a wrestle_a contend_v in_o art_n &_o c_o a._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o out_o of_o covetousness_n desire_v to_o get_v another_o man_n money_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o grief_n 2._o nor_o by_o cruelty_n as_o hazard_v man_n life_n by_o overstrive_v in_o run_v wrestle_a fence_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o manly_a recreation_n and_o no_o more_o lay_v on_o the_o wager_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o a_o recreation_n and_o may_v be_v just_o spare_v without_o covetousness_n or_o hurt_v another_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a injury_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v a._n 1._o that_o you_o give_v the_o true_a worth_n that_o be_v the_o market-price_n for_o what_o you_o buy_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o cheap_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o abate_v you_o the_o price_n in_o kindness_n or_o charity_n or_o one_o that_o have_v buy_v it_o cheaper_o can_v afford_v to_o sell_v according_o 14._o and_o that_o you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o say_v true_a worth_n for_o what_o you_o sell_v unless_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o part_n with_o which_o be_v worth_a more_o to_o some_o one_o man_n than_o to_o other_o or_o one_o that_o in_o liberality_n will_v give_v you_o more_o 2._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o the_o other_o suppose_v your_o own_o desire_n just_a 3._o that_o you_o work_v not_o on_o the_o ignorance_n or_o necessity_n of_o another_o to_o get_v more_o or_o take_v less_o than_o the_o worth_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o deceive_v he_o not_o by_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o what_o you_o sell_v nor_o by_o any_o false_a word_n or_o wile_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oversee_v you_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o his_o bargain_n to_o his_o loss_n if_o you_o can_v release_v it_o without_o a_o great_a loss_n yet_o that_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o word_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o discharge_v you_o more_o i_o omit_v 6._o q._n 14._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v usury_n or_o gain_v for_o money_n lend_v a._n the_o great_a difference_n of_o man_n judgement_n about_o usury_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o more_o cautelous_a to_o venture_v on_o none_o that_o be_v true_o doubtful_a i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n in_o some_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o usury_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o money_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 23._o 19_o 20._o leu._n 25._o 36_o 37._o exod._n 22._o 25._o and_o by_o usury_n be_v mean_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v lend_v take_v for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o word_n nesheck_n fignify_v bite_a usury_n that_o it_o be_v unmerciful_a hurt_v another_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o lend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n or_o israclite_n who_o also_o may_v not_o be_v buy_v as_o a_o force_a servant_n but_o to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v lawful_a 4._o the_o israelite_n than_o use_v no_o merchandise_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o gain_v they_o live_v on_o flock_n herd_n and_o vineyard_n and_o figtree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o take_v usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lend_v to_o the_o needy_a when_o charity_n bind_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o by_o lend_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v 5._o to_o exact_v the_o principal_a or_o thing_n lend_v be_v as_o true_o forbid_v when_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o pay_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o free_o in_o his_o need_n 6._o all_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v a_o case_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v mercy_n to_o another_o in_o want_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a unmercifulness_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a 7._o the_o law_n describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o usury_n do_v but_o name_v it_o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o suppose_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n before_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o such_o bind_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o bind_v christian_n now_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o usury_n forbid_v but_o what_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n forbid_v all_o unjustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o therefore_o all_o usury_n which_o be_v against_o justice_n or_o charity_n every_o man_n must_v in_o trading_n lend_v and_o give_v keep_v the_o two_o grand_a precept_n do_v as_o you_o will_v just_o be_v do_v by_o and_o love_n your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o 11._o to_o take_v more_o for_o the_o use_v than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n horse_n good_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v real_o worth_a to_o the_o user_n be_v injustice_n and_o to_o take_v either_o use_n or_o principal_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v 12._o merchandise_n or_o trade_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o gain_n be_v real_a usury_n they_o that_o lie_v out_o money_n on_o good_n and_o sell_v they_o for_o more_o than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o do_v take_v use_v or_o increase_v for_o their_o money_n of_o the_o buyer_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o israeliet_n to_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n pay_v one_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n to_o buy_v cloth_n with_o as_o to_o make_v he_o pay_v one_o shilling_n more_o than_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o cloth_n and_o if_o a_o draper_n be_v bind_v to_o lend_v a_o poor_a man_n money_n to_o buy_v cloth_n without_o use_n he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o sell_v he_o cloth_n without_o gain_n 13._o merchandise_n or_o trade_n for_o gain_n be_v not_o unlawful_a be_v use_v without_o injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n 14._o every_o one_o that_o have_v money_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o lend_v it_o at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o lend_v it_o at_o all_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o good_a of_o some_o borrower_n as_o to_o lend_v it_o and_o take_v but_o what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v worth_a to_o they_o 15._o no_o more_o must_v be_v take_v for_o use_v than_o the_o user_n have_v real_a profit_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rich_a be_v willing_a to_o pay_v
will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o law_n it_o be_v not_o another_o substance_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o we_o but_o another_o order_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a disorder_n and_o that_o manâ—_n word_n be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o it_o be_v better_a man_n be_v speechless_a and_o 2._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v mad_a man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o each_o one_o a_o part_n of_o thâ—_n world_n which_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o that_o each_o part_n be_v more_o for_o the_o whâ—â—_n than_o for_o itself_o because_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o thâ—_n whole_a be_v better_a than_o of_o any_o part_n as_o be_v a_o highâ—_n end_v of_o government_n and_o more_o illustrious_o shewiâ—_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o because_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n and_o conversation_n but_o by_o word_n and_o other_o sign_n and_o that_o without_o mutual_a trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n of_o love_n concord_n or_o mutual_a help_n but_o utter_a distrust_n be_v a_o virtual_a war_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n and_o subject_n no_o husband_n and_o wife_n no_o pastor_n and_o flock_n without_o some_o trust_n and_o trustiness_n be_v truth-telling_a so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o liar_n he_o be_v not_o believe_v or_o trust_v 10._o 4._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n discretion_n in_o what_o case_n to_o lie_v and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o selfishness_n interest_n and_o folly_n will_v scarce_o leave_v any_o credibility_n or_o trustiness_n in_o mankind_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v whether_o your_o judgement_n now_o bid_v you_o not_o lie_v for_o some_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o 5._o so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o leave_v to_o lie_v when_o we_o think_v it_o harmless_a will_v be_v but_o to_o pluck_v up_o a_o floodgate_n of_o all_o deceit_n untrustiness_n and_o utter_a confusion_n which_o will_v shame_v and_o confound_v and_o ruin_v society_n and_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o any_o man_n commodity_n or_o life_n miscarry_v which_o yet_o be_v scarce_o ever_o do_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o a_o lie_n than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o disorder_v and_o confound_v as_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o rather_o than_o go_v about_o to_o insect_n the_o city_n and_o some_o house_n must_v be_v blow_v up_o rather_o than_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v stop_v and_o as_o soldier_n burn_v suburb_n to_o save_v a_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o no_o man_n private_a 7._o good_a must_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o 6._o and_o remember_v that_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n character_n and_o work_n and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o character_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n perfection_n and_o his_o veracity_n so_o necessary_a to_o mankind_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v our_o hope_n be_v all_o shake_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o uncertain_a whether_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n law_n and_o his_o image_n must_v signify_v his_o perfection_n 4._o q._n 5._o wherein_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o word_n consist_v a._n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o in_o a_o suitable_a significancy_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o a_o agreeable_a significancy_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n 3._o and_o both_o these_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o hearer_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v false-speaking_a a._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o represent_v it_o false_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o speaker_n mind_n as_o to_o represent_v it_o false_o to_o another_o 3._o that_o which_o speak_v the_o matter_n and_o mind_n apt_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o hearer_n but_o so_o as_o the_o present_a hearer_n who_o we_o know_v take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n will_v by_o our_o design_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o q._n 7._o be_v all_o false_a speak_v lie_v or_o what_o be_v â—_o lie_v a._n lie_v proper_o signify_v a_o culpable_a speak_v â—â—_o falsehood_n and_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o culpability_n when_o falsehood_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o speaker_n fault_n it_o be_v not_o moral_o to_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n though_o improper_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n a_o lie_n which_o will_v deceive_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n though_o blameless_a be_v liar_n to_o such_o as_o overtru_v they_o 6._o q._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o divers_a degree_n of_o lie_v or_o culpable_a false_a speak_v a._n 1._o one_o be_v privative_a when_o man_n false_o represent_v thing_n by_o diminutive_a expression_n thing_n may_v be_v false_o represent_v by_o defective_a as_o well_o as_o by_o excessive_a speech_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n faint_o as_o good_a say_v a_o graminatical_a truth_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o best_a or_o excellent_a it_o be_v moral_o a_o false_a expression_n through_o defect_n he_o that_o say_v cold_o to_o murder_n to_o be_v perjure_a to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n unjust_o be_v not_o well_o as_o eli_n say_v of_o his_o son_n wickedness_n or_o only_o say_v i_o can_v justify_v it_o or_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o justify_v it_o say_v a_o grammatical_a truth_n but_o a_o moral_a falsehood_n by_o the_o extenuate_a word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v it_o some_o small_a or_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v impenitent_a 2._o he_o that_o speak_v false_o through_o rashness_n heedlessness_n neglect_v of_o just_a information_n or_o any_o ignorance_n which_o be_v culpable_a be_v guilty_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o lie_v but_o he_o that_o know_o speak_v false_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o culpable_a forgetfulness_n speak_v false_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o he_o that_o remember_v and_o study_v it_o much_o more_o 4._o he_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o perhaps_o to_o profit_v the_o hearer_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o other_o much_o more_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v either_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n culpable_o lie_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v both_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n lie_v worse_a 6._o he_o that_o by_o equivocation_n use_v unapt_a and_o unsuitable_a expression_n to_o deceive_v he_o that_o will_v misunderstand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o he_o that_o will_v stand_v open_o boldfaced_a in_o a_o lie_n much_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v sin_n to_o speak_v untruth_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v but_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o father_n they_o on_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 8._o it_o be_v sin_n by_o falsehood_n to_o deceive_v one_o but_o much_o more_o to_o deceive_v multitude_n even_o whole_a assembly_n or_o country_n 9_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o a_o private_a man_n to_o lie_v to_o another_o about_o small_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o heinous_a for_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o preacher_n to_o deceive_v multitude_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n rash_o to_o drop_v a_o falsehood_n but_o much_o great_a to_o write_v book_n or_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o justify_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o lie_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o much_o more_o out_o of_o envy_n malice_n or_o malignity_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a talk_n but_o much_o more_o to_o lie_v to_o a_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v we_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o assert_v a_o untruth_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o much_o great_a to_o swear_v it_o or_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o our_o profession_n or_o vow_n q._n 9_o be_v all_o deceive_v of_o another_o a_o sin_n a._n no_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 1._o between_o deceive_v one_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o inform_v and_o one_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o inform_v 2._o and_o between_o deceive_v one_o to_o his_o benefit_n or_o harmless_o and_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o injury_n 3._o and_o between_o deceive_v he_o by_o just_a mean_n and_o by_o unjust_a forbid_a mean_n
fervency_n because_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 6._o with_o frequency_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o of_o man_n aptness_n to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o their_o need_n still_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o 7._o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n 8._o with_o seemly_a and_o decent_a expression_n because_o of_o captious_a cavil_v hearer_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n 9_o with_o concord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n 10._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a practice_n do_v what_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o win_v they_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o light_n and_o love_n 32._o q._n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v mâ—â—_n to_o a._n 1._o to_o make_v man_n understand_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o what_o christ_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o win_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o these_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sinful_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o fiâ—_n their_o will_n in_o a_o resolve_a choice_n 3._o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o obedient_a practice_n oâ—_n what_o they_o love_v and_o choose_v and_o help_v they_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 21._o q._n 7._o why_o will_v god_n have_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n whicâ—_n be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o office_n work_v of_o choose_a separated_a consecrate_a person_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o iâ—_n alas_o too_o few_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v deeâ—_n and_o great_a the_o chain_n of_o sinner_n be_v strong_a and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n great_a ability_n be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n and_o work_v dishonour_v by_o his_o minister_n unfitness_n alas_o unfit_a man_n have_v be_v the_o church_n great_a calamity_n and_o reproach_n 15._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n effectual_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o able_a if_o they_o have_v avocation_n and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o half_n divide_v their_o labour_n between_o it_o and_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o end_n even_o a_o paul_n must_v do_v it_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o timothy_n must_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o paul_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o and_o minister_n be_v steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o season_n 3._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o ordain_v officer_n that_o his_o message_n of_o invitation_n and_o his_o seal_a covenant_n pardon_v and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 19_o 4._o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o ordered_n church_n require_v a_o guide_v official_a part_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n society_n without_o a_o ruler_n no_o school_n without_o a_o teacher_n man_n must_v know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o instruction_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o messenger_z of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o read_v act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 43._o 5._o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v preserve_v without_o lawyer_n and_o jugdes_n by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o worship_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v without_o a_o state_v ministry_n who_o interest_n office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o 17._o none_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v but_o those_o that_o by_o office_n be_v whole_o separate_v thereto_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o people_n who_o if_o they_o be_v able_a have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v deny_v the_o office_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o work_n q._n 8._o how_o be_v man_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n a._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v thereto_o the_o first_o minister_n be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o extraordinary_o qualify_v but_o ever_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v concur_v 1._o a_o common_a obligation_n on_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o place_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v presuppose_v as_o a_o preparatory_a antecedent_n 2._o there_o must_v he_o necessary_a qualify_a ability_n 1._o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n 2._o acquire_v improvement_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o office_n 3._o if_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o a_o child_n fool_z or_o a_o infidel_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a ability_n for_o competent_a utterance_n and_o exercise_n 4._o and_o to_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o ability_n it_o be_v so_o much_o without_o which_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n can_v be_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o the_o approve_v judgement_n of_o other_o senior_a minister_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n themselves_o where_o the_o public_a interest_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o invest_v ordination_n of_o such_o be_v the_o orderly_a solemnize_n of_o their_o entrance_n and_o delivery_n of_o christ_n commission_n and_o be_v that_o to_o the_o general_n office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o baptism_n be_v to_o christianity_n and_o solemn_a matrimony_n to_o marriage_n or_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n to_o choose_v minister_n to_o the_o general_n office_n or_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n 2._o 4._o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o liberty_n the_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o ordination_n or_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o change_v but_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o general_n office_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o to_o license_v a_o physician_n and_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o my_o physician_n be_v divers_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o q._n 9_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n have_v pastor_n power_n to_o make_v for_o the_o church_n a._n 1._o none_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o lawmaker_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 2._o none_o which_o shall_v cross_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 3._o none_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o use_n with_o christ_n own_o universal_a law_n and_o no_o more_o needful_a to_o one_o place_n or_o age_n than_o to_o all_o for_o this_o will_v accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o his_o own_o legislation_n when_o more_o must_v be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 1._o 4._o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o take_v it_o lax_o for_o mandate_n or_o direction_n give_v by_o just_a power_n such_o as_o a_o parent_n or_o tutor_n have_v they_o may_v make_v such_o law_n as_o these_o 1._o
the_o reason_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v as_o directive_n to_o we_o when_o thousand_o of_o good_a people_n want_v food_n and_o we_o can_v give_v all_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o incorrigible_a wicked_a son_n before_o they_o 3._o q._n 28._o but_o god_n may_v change_v they_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v dead_a a._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o parent_n can_v judge_v of_o what_o unlikelihood_n god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n change_v they_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o parent_n have_v any_o hope_n they_o may_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o trusty_a hand_n to_o give_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o change_v if_o not_o such_o may_v work_v for_o themselves_o q._n 29._o but_o what_o if_o a_o son_n be_v not_o deboist_a but_o civil_a but_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n incline_v to_o ill_a opinion_n and_o averse_a to_o serious_a piety_n and_o like_a to_o use_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o shall_v parent_n do_v by_o such_o a._n the_o public_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o son_n if_o parent_n have_v good_a hope_n that_o such_o a_o son_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n with_o his_o estate_n they_o must_v trust_v he_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n require_v rather_o than_o to_o trust_v a_o stranger_n but_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a with_o it_o they_o shall_v settle_v it_o in_o trust_n to_o do_v all_o that_o good_a which_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o do_v hurt_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n allow_v he_o necessary_a maintenance_n q._n 30._o shall_v not_o parent_n leave_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o their_o child_n or_o what_o proporion_n must_v they_o give_v they_o a._n nature_n make_v child_n so_o near_o their_o parent_n that_o no_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v special_o careful_a of_o their_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n above_o other_o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v their_o possession_n in_o their_o family_n and_o line_n be_v under_o a_o extraordinary_a obligation_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v 8._o they_o that_o all_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n fear_n do_v not_o scruple_n alienate_v they_o from_o their_o heir_n in_o this_o case_n child_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o mere_a receiver_n of_o their_o own_o due_a 2._o or_o as_o their_o parent_n trustee_n for_o do_v good_a if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v faithful_a their_o parent_n shall_v rather_o trust_v they_o than_o other_o with_o their_o estate_n to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v secure_v a_o due_a proportion_n for_o good_a work_n and_o however_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o life_n do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o regular_o they_o can_v do_v for_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v that_o good_a with_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v himself_o and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o secure_v a_o reward_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o his_o son_n q._n 31._o do_v you_o disallow_v of_o the_o common_a course_n which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o that_o man_n can_v get_v to_o their_o child_n save_o some_o small_a dropping_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o poor_a a._n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o selfishness_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n a_o carnal_a selfish_a man_n do_v live_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a self_n for_o which_o he_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v it_o he_o take_v his_o child_n to_o be_v as_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o what_o they_o have_v he_o think_v he_o almost_o have_v himself_o and_o so_o out_o of_o mere_a self-love_n do_v love_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o but_o a_o holy_a person_n think_v all_o be_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o use_v which_o be_v best_a improve_v to_o his_o will_n and_o kingdom_n but_o alas_o what_o have_v selfish_a carnal_a worldling_n to_o account_v for_o when_o the_o best_a they_o can_v say_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n talent_n be_v that_o they_o pamper_a the_o flesh_n with_o as_o much_o as_o it_o crave_v and_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v their_o child_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a that_o their_o flesh_n also_o may_v be_v pamper_v and_o their_o lust_n may_v want_v no_o fuel_n or_o provision_n nor_o their_o soul_n want_v temptation_n hundred_o or_o thousand_o give_v to_o daughter_n and_o land_n purchase_v for_o their_o son_n and_o now_o and_o then_o a_o farthing_n or_o a_o penny_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o though_o the_o hypocrite_n take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n yet_o they_o live_v as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n but_o to_o make_v their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n salvation_n by_o riches_n thus_o next_o to_o impossible_a 15._o q._n 32._o be_v it_o well_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o elder_a son_n all_o the_o inheritance_n 31._o a._n nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o preeminence_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o birthright_n jacob_n think_v worth_a the_o buy_n of_o esau_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rule_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n be_v call_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o because_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o power_n above_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o the_o young_a also_o be_v son_n and_o must_v have_v their_o part_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v on_o record_n how_o oft_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o young_a even_o a_o abel_n before_o cain_n a_o seth_n before_o his_o senior_n a_o sem_fw-mi before_o japhet_n and_o cham_n isaac_n before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n david_n and_o solomon_n before_o their_o elder_a brethren_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a though_o nature_n be_v not_o disregard_v yet_o grace_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o prefer_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o son_n or_o natural_a member_n 22._o in_o case_n where_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v also_o deny_v our_o natural_a kindred_n for_o they_o be_v not_o near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o and_o if_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v wicked_a or_o unprofitable_a a_o believe_a parent_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o less_o and_o more_o to_o a_o young_a yea_o to_o a_o stranger_n that_o will_v do_v more_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n and_o not_o prefer_v a_o fleshly_a difference_n and_o privilege_n before_o a_o spiritual_a and_o his_o master_n service_n q._n 33._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n a._n to_o love_v they_o as_o themselves_o and_o live_v with_o they_o in_o conjugal_a chastity_n as_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o the_o family_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v their_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n and_o patient_o bear_v what_o be_v not_o cure_v to_o preserve_v their_o honour_n and_o authority_n over_o inferior_n and_o help_v they_o in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n 7._o q._n 34._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n a._n to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o true_a love_n and_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o govern_v servant_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o both_o must_v live_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n to_o employ_v they_o suitable_o not_o unmerciful_o in_o profitable_a labour_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n or_o vanity_n to_o allow_v they_o their_o due_a wage_n and_o maintenance_n keep_v they_o neither_o in_o hurtful_a want_n nor_o in_o idleness_n or_o sinful_a fullness_n to_o